need_v but_o two_o argument_n viz._n those_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n to_o have_v confound_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o schismatical_a council_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o neither_o side_n know_v of_o or_o believe_v these_o papal_a privilege_n usurp_v in_o late_a time_n by_o that_o encroach_a see_n four_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o this_o the_o preface_n ascribe_v entire_o to_o the_o pope_n 10._o and_o so_o do_v the_o note_n after_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o word_n approved_n 1244._o and_o so_o do_v baronius_n in_o several_a place_n but_o all_o this_o be_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o preface_n say_v he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n and_o cite_v for_o this_o these_o word_n out_o of_o celestine_n letter_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o these_o legate_n and_o what_o you_o derceâ—_n shall_v be_v account_v define_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o church_n 10._o but_o no_o such_o word_n be_v in_o that_o epistle_n the_o pope_n say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v send_v these_o person_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o act_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v 294._o to_o which_o he_o hope_v their_o holiness_n will_v assent_v because_o they_o know_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o church_n 618._o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o celestine_n have_v long_o before_o condemn_v nestorius_n at_o rome_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o get_v that_o sentence_n confirm_v and_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o assent_n to_o it_o since_o this_o cast_n out_o of_o nestorius_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a will_v tend_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o this_o passage_n prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o have_v judge_v his_o sentence_n against_o the_o pelagian_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o be_v valid_a etc._n etc._n add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v 667._o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o as_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n address_v to_o they_o to_o command_v that_o what_o this_o general_a council_n have_v do_v against_o nestorius_n may_v be_v in_o force_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n 579._o and_o they_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v null_n and_o void_a the_o false_a synod_n uncanonical_a proceed_n against_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n 786._o and_o in_o another_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o put_v both_o these_o request_n together_o 767._o and_o sozomen_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o suffrage_n confirm_v their_o act_n 419._o yea_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o express_v that_o binius_fw-la himself_n in_o his_o note_n at_o last_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n dimiss_v the_o bishop_n add_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n against_o nestorius_n shall_v stand_v in_o full_a force_n 706._o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o prodigious_a partiality_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v put_v they_o upon_o invent_v so_o groundless_a a_o story_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n which_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o all_o other_o eminent_a orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o their_o act_n and_o applaud_v they_o afterward_o §_o 2._o some_o other_o scatter_a passage_n there_o be_v which_o we_o will_v brief_o put_v together_o here_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n the_o preface_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o cite_v they_o thus_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v follow_v that_o which_o celestine_n have_v prescribe_v and_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o authority_n have_v pass_v sentence_n on_o nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o firmus_n his_o word_n be_v otherwise_o cite_v in_o the_o same_o preface_n viz._n that_o celestine_n have_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o this_o business_n which_o the_o council_n follow_v observe_v diligent_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v inflict_v the_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a judgement_n 297._o upon_o he_o 8._o and_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o decree_v over_o again_o and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n 4._o yea_o baronius_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n not_o to_o subject_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n to_o a_o new_a examination_n but_o only_o to_o see_v his_o sentence_n execute_v and_o that_o neither_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o council_n any_o more_o than_o only_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n nor_o do_v this_o general_a council_n arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o act_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n 559._o according_a to_o which_o account_n this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o mear_v mock_v assembly_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o officer_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a appear_v first_o from_o their_o false_a cite_n of_o the_o word_n of_o firmus_n who_o true_o quote_v say_v thus_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o celestine_n former_o give_v his_o suffrage_n and_o set_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o business_n 618._o and_o a_o little_a after_o which_o we_o also_o follow_v have_v put_v in_o force_n that_o form_n decree_a both_o a_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a judgement_n against_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o roman_a synod_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n unless_o he_o repent_v in_o ten_o day_n this_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o that_o sentence_n have_v upon_o nestorius_n his_o refusal_n to_o appear_v after_o divers_a admonition_n condemn_v he_o also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o censure_v by_o one_o apostolical_a see_v but_o canonical_o also_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o sentence_n by_o they_o pronounce_v be_v convince_v by_o divers_a proof_n that_o nestorius_n hold_v impious_a opinion_n we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n our_o fellow-minister_n even_o with_o tear_n to_o come_v to_o this_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n col_fw-fr we_o see_v they_o name_v the_o canon_n first_o and_o before_o celestine_n epistle_n as_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o so_o to_o proceed_v and_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o fellow-minister_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o authority_n but_o his_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o lay_v the_o necessity_n upon_o this_o great_a council_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n he_o have_v set_v they_o for_o nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o council_n do_v always_o intend_v to_o examine_v this_o cause_n over_o again_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o cite_v nestorius_n and_o read_v first_o the_o letter_n of_o cyril_n and_o then_o of_o celestine_n and_o after_o a_o full_a hearing_n both_o of_o the_o father_n opinion_n and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n collect_v out_o of_o nestorius_n his_o write_n find_v he_o final_o obstinate_a they_o pronounce_v sentence_n on_o he_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n but_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v by_o this_o holy_a council_n decree_v that_o nestorius_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o bishop_n supr_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o original_a decree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n they_o derive_v from_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o give_v force_n and_o validity_n to_o the_o sentence_n former_o pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n which_o have_v signify_v nothing_o against_o his_o equal_a a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o confirm_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a extravagance_n to_o
pope_n eusebius_n but_o make_v melchiade_n immediate_a successor_n to_o marcellinus_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o two_o unknown_a pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o marcellinus_n which_o vacancy_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o anastasius_n biblioth_n by_o luitprandus_fw-la abbo_n floriacens_n cusanus_fw-la and_o genebrard_n 46._o and_o though_o baronius_n and_o binius_n note_n deny_v this_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n it_o be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n the_o scandal_n of_o so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n no_o doubt_n set_v some_o of_o the_o old_a parasite_n of_o rome_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v two_o pope_n name_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o list_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o oâ—tatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n two_o latin_a father_n while_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o these_o forger_n understand_v not_o do_v continue_v uncorrupted_a and_o true_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n remain_v for_o no_o good_a historian_n mention_n any_o one_o eminent_a act_n do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o however_o the_o annotator_n have_v rather_o fill_v up_o his_o scene_n with_o empty_a name_n of_o feign_a pope_n who_o do_v nothing_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o than_o let_v the_o reader_n suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v so_o long_a want_n it_o be_v pretend_v head_n but_o though_o the_o note_n allow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a for_o the_o vacancy_n they_o trust_v it_o for_o the_o fictitious_a story_n of_o this_o marcellus_n his_o life_n and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o pope_n appoint_v twenty_o five_o church_n in_o rome_n to_o baptise_v convert_v and_o bury_v martyr_n in_o and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n then_o forbid_v to_o bury_v dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o make_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o persecute_v this_o very_a pope_n consent_v to_o his_o break_v this_o ancient_n law_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o pontifical_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a lady_n call_v lucina_n dedicate_v her_o house_n to_o this_o pope_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellus_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o stable_a and_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o beast-keeper_n there_o where_o naked_a and_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a he_o soon_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n 674._o which_o fiction_n the_o roman_a breviary_n order_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o credulous_a people_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o lession_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o marcellus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a province_n about_o the_o roman_a primacy_n and_o to_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o epistle_n 1._o be_v own_v by_o labbé_fw-fr to_o be_v a_o forgery_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a modern_a author_n cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o date_v after_o marcellus_n his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strage_fw-la that_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o wrangle_v for_o his_o supremacy_n yet_o this_o notorious_a forgery_n say_v christ_n order_v s._n peter_n to_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n decree_v that_o all_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v thither_o and_o no_o council_n hold_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n binius_fw-la vindicate_v it_o with_o note_n as_o full_a of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 1._o his_o first_o note_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o solomon_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellâ—nus_n 5._o his_o next_o note_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n cite_v a_o apostolical_a and_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o quote_v also_o two_o epistle_n one_o write_v to_o pope_n foelix_n from_o alexandria_n another_o writ_n by_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o the_o same_o annotator_n afterward_o own_v they_o both_o to_o be_v forgery_n 385._o he_o false_o say_v dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n whereas_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o many_o other_o crime_n his_o text_n of_o fasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o will_v pope_n pelagius_n his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o story_n of_o valentinian_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n yea_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n show_v they_o think_v it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o nicephorus_n relate_v his_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o state_n affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o matter_n 51._o wherefore_o after_o all_o this_o elaborate_a sophistry_n to_o justify_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o a_o forge_v epistle_n the_o annotator_n have_v only_o show_v his_o partiality_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o make_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o this_o marcellus_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n be_v also_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n 1._o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o successor_n gregory_n epistle_n write_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o a_o persecute_a pope_n shall_v false_o as_o well_o as_o ridiculous_o to_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n quote_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n forbid_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o also_o instruct_v he_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n power_n in_o call_v synod_n and_o receive_v appeal_v and_o cite_v clement_n forge_v epistle_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o maxentius_n that_o layman_n must_v not_o accuse_v bishop_n the_o note_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v such_o precious_a evidence_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o maxentius_n at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o this_o shame_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o epistle_n where_o marcellus_n complain_v that_o he_o then_o persecute_v he_o most_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v a_o absurd_a forgery_n and_o so_o be_v that_o decree_n subjoin_v to_o it_o which_o suppose_v young_a child_n offer_v to_o monastery_n and_o shave_v or_o veil_v there_o custom_n which_o come_v up_o divers_a century_n after_o this_o §_o 2._o the_o canon_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o be_v genuine_a and_o a_o better_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o any_o pope_n to_o this_o time_n ever_o make_v the_o reader_n also_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o these_o canon_n and_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n of_o have_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n in_o spain_n be_v by_o binius_fw-la 305._o place_v under_o pope_n marcellus_n which_o word_n labbé_fw-fr leaf_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 1._o and_o just_o for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rome_n do_v know_v of_o this_o council_n till_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a though_o mendoza_n in_o labbé_fw-fr 1030._o reckon_v up_o divers_a catholic_a author_n caranza_n canus_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n who_o either_o whole_o reject_v it_o or_o deny_v the_o 34_o 35_o 36_o and_o 40th_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n now_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o binius_fw-la because_o pope_n innocent_a approve_v it_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o yet_o he_o publish_v note_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n the_o 13_o canon_n speak_v of_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o mention_n not_o their_o be_v veil_v or_o live_v in_o monastery_n which_o custom_n come_v in_o long_o after_o as_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o note_n show_v 1._o the_o 26_o canon_n call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o
this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n but_o they_o quote_v false_o for_o that_o six_o synod_n put_v the_o emperor_n name_n first_o 194._o and_o though_o they_o be_v no_o evidence_n against_o author_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o niâ—ene_n council_n yet_o even_o this_o show_n they_o think_v the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o note_n also_o cite_v the_o pontifical_a which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a and_o sozomen_n as_o if_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o for_o sozomen_n he_o never_o name_v sylvester_n but_o say_v pope_n julius_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o pontifical_a only_o say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o sylvester_n not_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_z the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n do_v agree_v that_o constantine_n convene_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o nice_a 17._o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mention_n sylvester_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o matter_n yea_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a itself_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n write_v to_o alexandria_n and_o extant_a in_o these_o very_a editor_n 117._o express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o constantine_n command_n which_o clear_a and_o convince_a proof_n show_v the_o impudence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n to_o talk_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o if_o he_o have_v as_o they_o pretend_v convene_v this_o council_n shall_v have_v summon_v more_o western_a bishop_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a either_o sylvester_n do_v not_o summon_v they_o or_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n false_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v all_o three_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 291._o and_o vain_o think_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o good_a evidence_n of_o it_o quite_o contrary_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o sardican_a council_n be_v of_o the_o editor_n or_o their_o friend_n make_v and_o so_o be_v no_o proof_n athanasius_n say_v hosius_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n or_o the_o pope_n legate_n cedrenus_n and_o photius_n be_v too_o late_a author_n to_o outweigh_v more_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a writer_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o note_n pretend_v that_o sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n give_v authority_n to_o this_o council_n yea_o photius_n place_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v also_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v meet_v there_o 163._o socrates_n only_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n '_o s_z presbyter_n be_v his_o proxy_n and_o present_a at_o this_o counoil_n 5._o but_o hereby_o he_o exclude_v hosius_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o legate_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v president_n sozomen_n name_v not_o hosius_n but_o these_o two_o presbyter_n as_o the_o proxy_n of_o pope_n julius_n but_o reckon_v that_o pope_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o place_n 16._o though_o these_o note_n in_o cite_v sozomen_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a sincerity_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n after_o he_o final_o they_o cite_v the_o subscription_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o be_v legate_n and_o precedent_n at_o nice_a but_o richerius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n say_v these_o subscription_n be_v of_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n 6._o and_o add_v that_o the_o place_v these_o presbyter_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o all_o these_o subscription_n be_v invent_v in_o late_a age_n because_o the_o pope_n legate_n never_o do_v precede_v any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o as_o for_o hosius_n he_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n legate_n long_o before_o and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o this_o council_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o be_v pure_o a_o invention_n of_o baronius_n but_o he_o only_o prove_v it_o by_o conjecture_n 20._o the_o truth_n be_v constantine_n himself_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o sit_v on_o a_o gild_a throne_n not_o as_o the_o preface_n say_v false_o below_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n relate_v 10._o and_o the_o note_n at_o last_o own_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n 2._o yea_o the_o annalist_n confess_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o moderator_n in_o it_o 73._o richerius_n go_v further_a say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o the_o appoint_v and_o conven_n of_o this_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n thereof_o 4._o and_o he_o blame_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o pope_n consent_n which_o be_v requisite_a as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o eminent_a church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o which_o no_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n pretend_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o ecclesiastic_o in_o this_o council_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n sit_v uppermost_a on_o the_o rightside_n and_o open_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o speech_n to_o constantine_n 54._o hence_o some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n pope_n foelix_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n affirm_v he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 8._o other_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o indeed_o all_o the_o patriarch_n present_a sit_v above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n synod_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o all_o give_v place_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v contend_v in_o vain_a about_o the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o this_o council_n since_o no_o ancient_a author_n tell_v we_o they_o sit_v above_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o the_o papal_a flatterer_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o church_n feign_a supremacy_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o ancient_a historian_n do_v suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v these_o decree_n their_o bind_a power_n and_o record_v his_o letter_n to_o enjoin_v all_o to_o observe_v they_o supra_fw-la and_o eusebius_n who_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v the_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n 37._o but_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n seek_v to_o efface_v this_o evidence_n by_o rail_a at_o eusebius_n and_o by_o devise_v many_o weak_a pretence_n to_o persuade_v the_o credulous_a that_o pope_n sylvester_n confirm_v this_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o both_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o synod_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sylvester_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o write_v back_o to_o ratify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 1._o but_o whoever_o will_v but_o read_v these_o two_o epistle_n will_v find_v the_o latin_a so_o barbarous_a and_o the_o sense_n so_o intricate_a that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v forge_v 1._o and_o labbe_n margin_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v fiction_n nor_o dare_v baronius_n own_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a 37._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la cite_v they_o for_o evidence_n in_o his_o note_n yet_o at_o some_o distance_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v both_o corrupt_v marg_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o extreme_a faulty_a and_o commentitious_a they_o may_v be_v evidence_n in_o this_o case_n rom._n but_o richerius_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o declare_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v prodigious_o false_a the_o forger_n of_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o call_v macarius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n
own_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o his_o relate_v this_o matter_n 339._o name_v only_o damasus_n in_o his_o report_n of_o this_o law_n and_o baronius_n cite_v the_o law_n out_o of_o he_o mere_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o damasus_n be_v make_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a communion_n though_o the_o original_a law_n still_o extant_a i._n and_o all_o other_o historian_n name_n peter_n of_o alexandria_n as_o equal_v with_o damasus_n perhaps_o the_o reader_n may_v wonder_v there_o be_v no_o other_o patriarch_n name_v in_o this_o law_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o anticch_n at_o this_o time_n have_v two_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n to_o make_v up_o which_o unhappy_a schism_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n this_o year_n hold_v at_o antioch_n under_o damasus_n i._o say_v the_o editor_n but_o in_o truth_n under_o the_o emperor_n legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o see_v a_o peace_n conclude_v between_o these_o two_o bishop_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n there_o assemble_v and_o damasus_n have_v so_o little_a interest_n in_o this_o council_n that_o meletius_n be_v general_o approve_v for_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o paulinus_n who_o party_n the_o pope_n favour_v order_v only_o to_o come_v in_o after_o meletius_n his_o death_n 3._o so_o that_o since_o this_o council_n act_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o damasus_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o §_o 27._o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n 381._o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o gratian_n have_v take_v for_o his_o paitner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o assign_v he_o for_o his_o share_n the_o eastern_a province_n where_o this_o pious_a prince_n find_v great_a difference_n in_o religion_n he_o convene_v this_o council_n to_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n faith_n to_o fettle_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n this_o council_n the_o editor_n introduce_v with_o a_o preface_n or_o general_a history_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o partial_a and_o false_a note_n hoâ—ing_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v both_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o end_n we_o read_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n for_o all_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o pope_n damasus_n preach_v 521._o which_o show_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a preserver_n of_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o law_n itself_o true_o cite_v run_v thus_o which_o pope_n damasus_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolical_a sanctity_n be_v know_v to_o follow_v 358._o and_o in_o another_o law_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n next_o year_n those_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o capable_a of_o benefice_n who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n laodicea_n tarsus_n and_o iconium_n 384._o and_o in_o that_o law_n neither_o damasus_n nor_o rome_n be_v mention_v which_o show_v it_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o any_o see_v for_o its_o bishop_n to_o be_v make_v the_o standard_n of_o catholic_a communion_n but_o the_o know_a orthodox_n opinion_n of_o that_o bishop_n who_o sit_v in_o this_o or_o that_o eminent_a church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o forgery_n in_o this_o council_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o consider_v first_o by_o who_o this_o council_n be_v call_v second_o by_o who_o it_o be_v confirm_v three_o what_o authority_n have_v be_v aseribe_v to_o it_o and_o four_o whether_o the_o canon_n and_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o it_o be_v authentic_a first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v this_o council_n baronius_n have_v twice_o guess_v but_o never_o prove_v that_o damasus_n move_v theodâ—sius_n to_o call_v it_o 362._o this_o the_o preface_n improve_v and_o say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n not_o without_o damasus_n his_o authority_n and_o the_o title_n before_o the_o note_n advance_v it_o still_o gather_v say_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o theodosius_n 540._o but_o when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v their_o evidence_n be_v pretend_a monument_n in_o the_o vatican_n that_o shop_n of_o forgery_n the_o testimony_n of_o late_a pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o some_o very_a remote_a conjecture_n and_o fraudulent_a inference_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o a_o pertinacicus_fw-la heretic_n will_v affirm_v that_o this_o pious_a emperor_n who_o be_v most_o observant_a of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n will_v call_v this_o synod_n 1._o by_o which_o bold_a censure_n they_o condemn_v not_o only_o all_o the_o ancient_a historian_n but_o all_o the_o father_n here_o assemble_v for_o pertinacious_a heretic_n for_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o theodosius_n say_v we_o be_v call_v together_o by_o your_o epistle_n 533._o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o have_v meet_v at_o rome_n they_o affirm_v that_o damasus_n summon_v they_o to_o meet_v there_o by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n 539._o sâ—crates_n also_o and_o sozomen_n express_o say_v the_o emperor_n call_v this_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n 7._o theodoret_n also_o do_v affirm_v the_o same_o 7._o though_o the_o note_n strive_v to_o pervert_v his_o word_n but_o richerius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n 2._o have_v full_o clear_v this_o point_n and_o show_v that_o theodosius_n call_v this_o general_a council_n by_o his_o sole_a authority_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n with_o photius_n cite_v false_o in_o these_o note_n do_v only_o import_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v a_o subsequent_a consent_n to_o it_o which_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o call_v it_o second_o as_o to_o the_o confirm_v it_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o note_n confident_o aver_v that_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o damasus_n to_o be_v approve_v and_o he_o do_v confirm_v they_o 541._o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n above_o 200_o year_n after_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o neither_o have_v nor_o receive_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n i_o know_v they_o will_v shuffle_v oâ—f_o this_o contradiction_n by_o pretend_v that_o damasus_n confirm_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o canon_n but_o first_o gregory_n deny_v their_o have_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o act_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o canon_n second_o they_o can_v not_o show_v any_o proof_n that_o damasus_n make_v any_o distinction_n if_o he_o confirm_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v all_o for_o if_o subsequent_a consent_n be_v confirmation_n than_o he_o consent_v to_o all_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v here_o but_o in_o our_o sense_n of_o give_v a_o authentic_a character_n to_o this_o council_n decree_n theodosius_n alone_o confirm_v they_o for_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o by_o his_o picus_n edict_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n 533._o and_o they_o write_v not_o to_o damasus_n till_o the_o year_n after_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o letter_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o ambrose_n and_o other_o western_a bishop_n with_o he_o 9_o nor_o do_v they_o in_o it_o desire_v any_o confirmation_n from_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o say_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o approve_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v with_o which_o letter_n probable_o they_o send_v as_o be_v usual_a a_o transcript_n of_o all_o their_o act_n and_o photius_n say_v that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n afterward_o agree_v with_o these_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 2._o that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o every_o absent_a bishop_n may_v do_v who_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confirm_v a_o council_n when_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v undoubted_a have_v be_v ever_o call_v and_o account_v the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o general_a council_n be_v mention_v which_o title_n it_o have_v not_o as_o bellarmin_n vain_o suggest_v because_o at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o east_n the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rome_n for_o that_o obscure_a synod_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o while_o this_o be_v every_o where_o celebrate_v as_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n and_o consist_v of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n which_o be_v they_o who_o meet_v in_o the_o east_n 2_o as_o for_o damasus_n baronius_n can_v prove_v he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o by_o we_o think_v and_o we_o may_v
father_n do_v not_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o only_o they_o desire_v their_o advice_n joint_o as_o be_v both_o eminent_a and_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o their_o prohibit_v appeal_n show_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n preside_v over_o the_o catholic_a church_n §_o 32._o anastasius_n be_v the_o last_o pope_n in_o this_o century_n 398._o of_o who_o there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o little_a notice_n take_v as_o of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v know_v both_o to_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o latter_a in_o suppress_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o former_a in_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o two_o father_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o african_a council_n where_o he_o be_v name_v with_o respect_n they_o join_v venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o he_o and_o call_v they_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 129._o as_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o anastasius_n s._n hierom_n give_v he_o great_a encomium_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n hierom_n have_v charge_v ruffinus_n with_o broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v then_o at_o bethlem_n can_v not_o beat_v down_o these_o opinion_n without_o the_o pope_n help_n and_o indeed_o when_o ruffinus_n come_v first_o to_o rome_n he_o be_v receive_v kind_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n siricius_n and_o anastasius_n do_v not_o perceive_v any_o error_n in_o ruffinus_n or_o origen_n till_o s._n hierom_n upon_o pammachius_n information_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v three_o year_n before_o this_o pope_n can_v be_v make_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o heresy_n as_o to_o condemn_v it_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o infallibility_n if_o s._n hierom_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o error_n they_o may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n truth_n at_o rome_n but_o anastasius_n condemn_v they_o at_o last_o do_v wonderful_o oblige_v s._n hierom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o of_o his_o commendation_n for_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v three_o decretal_a epistle_n though_o baronius_n mention_n but_o two_o and_o condemn_v the_o first_o for_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o do_v labbé_fw-fr 161._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o burgundy_n and_o yet_o burgundy_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n till_o the_o year_n 413_o it_o be_v also_o date_v with_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o year_n 385_o that_o be_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o pontifical_a which_o speak_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o this_o pope_n for_o the_o priest_n at_o rome_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o forger_n of_o this_o epistle_n turn_v into_o a_o general_a law_n and_o make_v it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o german_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o leo_n ital._n yet_o out_o of_o this_o forgery_n they_o cite_v that_o passage_n for_o the_o supremacy_n where_o the_o german_a bishop_n be_v advise_v to_o send_v to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n the_o second_o epistle_n 2._o be_v also_o spurious_a be_v date_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o steal_v out_o of_o leo_n 59_o epistle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o epistle_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o no_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v genuine_a it_o argue_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o good_a orator_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o mean_a latin_a yet_o that_o be_v the_o only_a language_n he_o understand_v for_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o he_o know_v not_o who_o origen_n be_v nor_o what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v till_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_n so_o that_o any_o heretic_n who_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o this_o pope_n time_n have_v be_v safe_a enough_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n the_o note_n dispute_v about_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o pope_n zosimus_n or_o anastasius_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v under_o neither_o the_o true_a title_n of_o it_o show_v it_o be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n name_n and_o call_v by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o make_v many_o excellent_a canon_n here_o without_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o 51st_o 52d_o and_o 53d_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n order_n monk_n to_o get_v their_o live_n not_o by_o beg_v but_o by_o honest_a labour_n and_o the_o note_n show_v this_o be_v the_o primitive_a use_n 1._o which_o condemn_v these_o vast_a number_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n now_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o canon_n absolute_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o presume_v to_o baptise_v but_o the_o note_n r_o because_o this_o practice_n be_v permit_v apr_fw-la in_o their_o church_n add_v to_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o except_v when_o no_o priest_n be_v present_a which_o show_v how_o little_a reverence_n they_o have_v for_o ancient_a canon_n since_o they_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o modern_a corruption_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o cartbage_n can._n 3._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o accompany_v with_o their_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v to_o officiate_v but_o in_o their_o latin_a copy_n it_o be_v alter_v thus_o according_o to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o their_o former_a statute_n which_o make_v it_o a_o general_a and_o total_a prohibition_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v cite_v and_o expound_v at_o the_o great_a council_n in_o trullo_n where_o many_o african_a bishop_n be_v present_a as_o import_v only_o a_o prohibition_n of_o accompany_v their_o wife_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o minister_v 130._o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n though_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o church_n credit_n will_v impose_v another_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o feign_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o altar_n build_v in_o field_n and_o highway_n upon_o pretend_a dream_n and_o revolution_n upon_o which_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o note_n at_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o know_v if_o all_o the_o feign_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o all_o the_o altar_n build_v upon_o dream_n and_o false_a revelation_n pull_v down_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o be_v order_v at_o carthage_n by_o this_o canon_n there_o will_v bè_v very_o few_o leave_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o gainful_a trade_n which_o have_v thrive_v wonderful_o by_o these_o imposture_n this_o century_n conclude_v with_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o they_o style_v under_o anastasius_n 595._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o theophilus_n who_o find_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n long_o before_o poor_a anastasius_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o note_n indeed_o say_v this_o synod_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o epiphanius_n chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n but_o though_o they_o place_v the_o pope_n foremost_a there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o he_o at_o all_o baronius_n only_a conjecture_n they_o do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v this_o 88_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a theophilus_n send_v these_o decree_n to_o epiphanius_n to_o chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n and_o from_o this_o last_o hand_n it_o be_v like_o anastasius_n receive_v they_o long_o after_o because_o it_o be_v more_o that_o two_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n before_o s._n hierom_n can_v persuade_v anastasius_n to_o condemn_v these_o opinion_n of_o origen_n which_o this_o council_n first_o censure_v wherefore_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o it_o than_o he_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o remark_n upon_o the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n in_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v have_v see_v such_o design_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n and_o cover_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v scarce_o credit_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a volume_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n §i_fw-la the_o large_a and_o elaborate_a volume_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v
parasite_n of_o rome_n as_o himself_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o ingrateful_a truth_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o word_n he_o bold_o assert_v it_o for_o the_o true_a read_n whereas_o not_o only_a socrates_n express_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n in_o opinion_n but_o hierom_n himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o foelix_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n the_o greek_a of_o sozomen_n be_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o baronius_n improve_v this_o by_o a_o flatter_a paraphrase_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v bespatter_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o infamy_n 43._o but_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a falsification_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n where_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o a_o day_n celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o two_o martyr_n juventius_n and_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pervert_v this_o by_o his_o latin_a version_n thus_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o this_o day_n worship_n whereas_o chrysostom_n only_o say_v the_o martyr_n which_o occasion_n we_o to_o meet_v this_o day_n 48._o epiphanius_n express_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v no_o man_n may_v adore_v mary_n baronius_n will_v not_o cite_v this_o place_n at_o large_a but_o add_v to_o it_o these_o word_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n which_o falsification_n of_o the_o father_n be_v design_v to_o excuse_v their_o church_n idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 309._o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o he_o cite_v with_o applause_n ascribe_v to_o the_o late_a repentance_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n who_o recall_v now_o at_o last_o the_o orthodox_n from_o banishment_n and_o secrate_v only_a mention_n damasus_n letter_n which_o peter_n take_v with_o he_o approve_v both_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o he_o from_o hence_o note_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o valens_n his_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o return_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o people_n place_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n 325._o yea_o after_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v socrates_n as_o if_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v receive_v be_v restore_v by_o damasus_n 335._o yet_o damasus_n do_v no_o more_o in_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o bare_o to_o testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o due_o elect_v which_o be_v all_o that_o socrates_n say_v and_o which_o if_o any_o eminent_a orthodox_n bishop_n have_v testify_v it_o will_v equal_o have_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n cause_n to_o conclude_v baronius_n own_v paulinus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o credulous_a man_n and_o very_o unskilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 15._o yet_o think_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o when_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o picture_n he_o stretch_v this_o into_o adorn_v with_o sacred_a image_n 612._o from_o all_o which_o instance_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o misquote_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o author_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o roman_a interest_n §_o 3._o of_o this_o kind_n also_o we_o may_v reckon_v his_o crasty_a suppress_v such_o authority_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o seem_v to_o cross_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n his_o leave_v out_o a_o passage_n in_o optatus_n wherein_o that_o father_n make_v the_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a be_v note_v before_o 5._o and_o we_o may_v give_v many_o such_o like_a instance_n sozeman_n relate_v a_o imperial_a law_n wherein_o those_o be_v declare_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o faith_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n then_o hold_v 415._o but_o the_o fraudulent_a annalist_n leave_v out_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o mention_n only_a damasus_n as_o the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 339._o when_o s._n hierom_n say_v his_o adversary_n condemn_v he_o with_o damasus_n and_o peter_n baronius_n bid_v we_o observe_v with_o what_o reverence_n the_o pope_n enemy_n treat_v he_o for_o though_o they_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n of_o heresy_n yet_o against_o damasus_n they_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n 347._o whereas_o s._n hierom_n protect_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n again_o after_o a_o crafty_a device_n to_o hide_v the_o evident_a testimony_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n give_v against_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o slight_o mention_n a_o epistle_n of_o s._n hierom_n which_o excellent_o confute_v that_o then_o grow_a superstition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o open_v from_o britain_n as_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o remarkable_a sentence_n and_o all_o the_o other_o learned_a argument_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o omit_v by_o design_n 455._o though_o if_o it_o have_v countenance_v this_o superstition_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v another_o fair_a occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o same_o epistle_n which_o do_v so_o effectual_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n he_o will_v not_o quote_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o but_o bare_o mention_n it_o and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o enquiry_n what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v 613._o i_o have_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o these_o fraudulent_a concealment_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_o this_o that_o whoever_o read_v baronius_n annal_n hear_v no_o more_o general_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o one_o side_n and_o that_o too_o enlarge_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o slight_a and_o commend_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o spurious_a but_o whatever_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depreciate_v and_o pervert_v or_o else_o clap_v under_o hatch_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o eusebius_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v their_o forgery_n about_o constantine_n baptism_n and_o donation_n though_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n be_v never_o cite_v but_o with_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n etc._n and_o whatever_o he_o say_v against_o they_o be_v either_o conceal_v or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o take_v off_o by_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o arian_n §_o 4._o another_o artifice_n of_o our_o annalist_n be_v first_o to_o suppose_v thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n and_o then_o to_o take_v his_o own_o supposition_n for_o ground_n of_o argument_n thus_o he_o suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v s._n peter_n thank_v for_o his_o victory_n without_o any_o evidence_n from_o history_n 58._o yea_o against_o his_o own_o peculiar_a notion_n that_o constantine_n be_v then_o a_o pagan_a and_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o act_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o christian_n 62._o again_o to_o colour_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o bare_o suppose_v that_o the_o pagan_a senate_n dedicate_v a_o golden_a image_n of_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 69._o he_o argue_v only_o from_o conjecture_n to_o prove_v the_o munisicence_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o rome_n 72._o whereas_o if_o so_o eminent_a a_o prince_n have_v give_v such_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o some_o author_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o random_n guess_v again_o he_o supposo_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o constantine_n know_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 117._o he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o osius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o he_o bold_o draw_v rare_a inference_n from_o this_o 127._o he_o do_v but_o guess_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n ult_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v no_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n venerate_v the_o martyr_n he_o make_v it_o out_o with_o who_o can_v doubt_v it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o 42._o so_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o damasus_n favour_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 362._o he_o
confess_v he_o have_v own_v more_o of_o these_o ill_a practice_n than_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n and_o suffer_v for_o tell_v more_o truth_n than_o the_o roman_a cause_n can_v bear_v yet_o after_o all_o either_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o his_o education_n or_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o circumstance_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o though_o i_o will_v advise_v young_a student_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n who_o service_n i_o aim_v at_o to_o read_v those_o elaborate_v collection_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o they_o may_v every_o where_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o best_a method_n to_o know_v the_o will_n truth_n be_v to_o read_v over_o the_o council_n themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o with_o baronius_n annal_n and_o both_o with_o these_o brief_a remark_n which_o will_v so_o unfold_v that_o mystery_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o church-history_n and_o write_n of_o these_o time_n that_o a_o diligent_a observer_n will_v hereby_o be_v enable_v without_o a_o guide_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o these_o error_n than_o our_o design_a brevity_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o set_v down_o and_o such_o a_o reader_n may_v not_o only_o safe_o peruse_v the_o historian_n and_o disputant_n of_o that_o side_n but_o will_v soon_o arrive_v at_o the_o skill_n to_o confute_v all_o their_o argument_n which_o be_v support_v by_o disguise_v of_o ancient_a record_n and_o as_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o roman_a fraud_n will_v give_v he_o a_o just_a aversation_n for_o that_o church_n so_o his_o see_v that_o our_o church_n reject_v these_o art_n of_o deceive_a and_o needs_o no_o false_a or_o feign_a evidence_n must_v give_v he_o as_o true_a a_o value_n for_o it_o since_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n our_o pastor_n can_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 16._o deceit_n in_o human_a affair_n be_v equal_o odious_a and_o mischievous_a but_o in_o religious_a matter_n it_o be_v high_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a because_o it_o not_o only_o mislead_v man_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o a_o learned_a prince_n use_v to_o say_v it_o make_v god_n himself_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o a_o party_n to_o the_o holy_a cheat_n 127._o to_o this_o horrid_a degree_n of_o gild_n may_v the_o design_n of_o impose_v false_a and_o gainful_a doctrine_n drive_v partial_a men._n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v wherefore_o i_o hope_v these_o paper_n which_o so_o plain_o expose_v this_o sort_n of_o falsification_n may_v set_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o not_o only_o help_v to_o undeceive_v some_o well_o meaning_n and_o mislead_v romanist_n but_o to_o establish_v the_o inquisitive_a and_o ingenious_a member_n of_o this_o right_o reform_a church_n for_o who_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n the_o author_n daily_o pray_v and_o to_o who_o service_n he_o dedicate_v all_o his_o labour_n the_o content_n part_n iii_o cent_z v._o chap._n i_o of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n page_z 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 47_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n p._n 84_o a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n annal_n p._n 122_o chap_n iu_o roman_a error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o council_n till_o an._n dom._n 500_o p._n 157_o a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n p._n 189_o part_n iu_o cent_z vi_o chap._n i._o error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o year_n 500_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n an_z dom._n 553._o p._n 218_o a_o epitome_n of_o dr._n crakenthorp_n treatise_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 553._o p._n 279_o errata_fw-la pag._n 10._o lin_v 11._o read_v four_o time_n p._n 14._o l._n 4._o those_o word_n quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n at_o *_o p._n 15._o l._n 24._o r._n nothing_o in_o the_o p._n 21._o l._n 18._o r._n prove_v themselves_o p._n 26._o l._n 26._o 1._o to_o assert_v p_o 51._o l._n 21._o r._n from_o give_v p._n 62._o l._n 3._o r._n divers_a proof_n p._n 64._o l._n 35._o r._n him_z by_o their_o p._n 66._o l._n 29._o deal_n when_o p._n 68_o l._n 16._o r._n yet_o the_o inventor_n p._n 69._o marg._n at_o l._n 33_o r._n amplificatorem_fw-la p._n 74._o l._n 5._o r._n that_o indeed_o leo_n p._n 76._o l._n 4._o r._n s._n germanus_n p._n 79._o l._n 24_o r._n a_o strange_a assertion_n ib._n l._n 32._o r._n a_o pack_v party_n p._n 80._o l._n 31._o r._n pulcheria_n p._n 92._o l._n 21._o r._n forgen_v the_o title_n p._n 108._o l._n 28._o r._n make_v to_o these_o p._n 113._o l._n penul_v r._n emperor_n patronage_n p._n 134._o l._n 11._o r._n constantius_n his_o time_n p._n 152._o l._n 16._o r._n the_o pilgrimage_n p._n 153._o l._n 17._o r._n legate_n of_o p._n 161._o lin_v ult_n &_o p._n 162._o l._n 1_o r._n pontificate_n p._n 279_o l._n 19_o r._n theodoret_n p._n 289._o l._n 14._o r._n and_o again_o by_o p._n 301._o l._n 23._o r._n and_o marcian_n ib._n l._n 24._o r._n commend_v justinian_n p._n 402._o &_o 403._o wrong_n number_v for_o 302_o 303._o p._n 302._o l._n 13._o r._n agathias_n ibid._n penult_n &_o ult_n r._n justin_n roman_n forgery_n in_o the_o council_n part_n iii_o cent_z v._o chap._n i._n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n §_o 1._o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n be_v 400_o general_o the_o pope_n creature_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v as_o to_o make_v their_o reader_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v manage_v sole_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o his_o single_a authority_n thus_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v 122â—_n hold_v in_o spain_n under_o patronus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o title_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n and_o note_n the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n for_o that_o year_n 400._o but_o baronius_n find_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_a write_v to_o a_o council_n of_o toledo_n five_o year_n after_o this_o 235._o relate_v to_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n then_o abound_v in_o spain_n pure_o to_o make_v we_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n remove_v this_o council_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 405._o yet_o afterward_o in_o his_o appendix_n perceive_v the_o trick_n be_v too_o groâ—â—_n he_o recant_v that_o chroâ—ology_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o true_a year_n anno_fw-la 400._o 691._o but_o after_o all_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_n be_v by_o some_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o sirmondus_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o old_a book_n cite_v this_o epistle_n as_o write_v to_o a_o council_n at_o tholouse_n 1279._o so_o that_o he_o and_o baronius_n probable_o alter_v the_o read_n and_o put_v in_o toledo_n instead_o of_o tholouse_n because_o this_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a council_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o all_o eminent_a council_n expect_v the_o pope_n letter_n before_o they_o dare_v act_v whereas_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o censure_v the_o priscillianist_n and_o absolve_v such_o as_o recant_v pure_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v other_o church_n abroad_o with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o send_v a_o embassy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o judgement_n and_o authority_n they_o value_v as_o equal_v with_o the_o pope_n 1240._o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o baranius_fw-la and_o the_o annotator_n see_v it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n rank_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o his_o successor_n simplicianus_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n legates_n and_o that_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n will_v communicate_v with_o none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostolical_a sâ—â—_n do_v communicate_v with_o note_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n and_o in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n name_n only_o st._n ambrose_n baron_fw-fr though_o some_o forger_n have_v there_o manifest_o put_v in_o these_o word_n add_v also_o what_o siricius_n advise_v and_o in_o
the_o council_n of_o turin_n which_o baronius_n cite_v st._n ambrose_n be_v name_v before_o the_o pope_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o divers_a african_a council_n time_n that_o they_o give_v equal_a respect_n at_o least_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n 693._o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a to_o fancy_v that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v great_a man_n than_o the_o pope_n for_o learning_n and_o reputation_n be_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o to_o aggrandise_v that_o see_n and_o for_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o have_v stu_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o council_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n transmit_v from_o some_o bishop_n of_o spain_n with_o the_o precept_n of_o pope_n leo_n who_o be_v not_o pope_n till_o forty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n 1227._o yea_o binius_fw-la in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o council_n will_v have_v it_o confirm_v by_o another_o pope_n that_o live_v divers_a century_n after_o of_o which_o labbè_n be_v so_o ashamed_a that_o he_o have_v strike_v that_o whole_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o edition_n lab._n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n i_o shall_v only_o remark_n that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o lay_v a_o very_a gentle_a punishment_n upon_o deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n before_o a_o late_o interdict_v which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o prohibit_v they_o to_o ascend_v to_o any_o high_a order_n 1223._o and_o no_o wonder_n they_o touch_v this_o point_n so_o gentle_o for_o this_o prohibit_v wife_n to_o the_o clergy_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o spain_n till_o siricius_n who_o die_v about_o three_o year_n before_o advise_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o himerius_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a in_o his_o three_o epistle_n say_v siricius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n that_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n celibacy_n and_o add_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o decree_n be_v worthy_a of_o pardon_n 1254._o and_o by_o the_o many_o and_o repeat_v canon_n make_v in_o spain_n afterward_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o appear_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n advice_n the_o fourteen_o canon_n 1225._o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a way_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n be_v by_o the_o people_n take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o our_o church_n and_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a custom_n of_o take_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v a_o innovation_n 1239._o bring_v in_o after_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v beget_v many_o superstitious_a conceit_n about_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o alter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n occasion_v this_o change_n in_o the_o way_n of_o receive_v whereas_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o primitive_a doctrine_n keep_v also_o the_o primitive_a rite_n of_o communicate_v to_o this_o council_n be_v tack_v divers_a decree_n which_o belong_v to_o some_o council_n of_o toledo_n or_o other_o but_o the_o collector_n burchard_n ivo_n etc._n etc._n not_o know_v to_o which_o have_v cite_v they_o under_o this_o general_a title_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n and_o so_o the_o editor_n place_v they_o all_o here_o 1231._o but_o most_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o late_a time_n and_o the_o name_n of_o theodorus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o one_o of_o these_o fragment_n show_v it_o be_v make_v 300_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 401._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n two_o african_a council_n say_v to_o be_v under_o anastasius_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o former_a of_o these_o decree_v a_o embassy_n shall_v be_v send_v both_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o clergyman_n of_o who_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v great_a scarcity_n in_o africa_n 1241._o the_o other_o african_a council_n determine_v they_o will_v receive_v such_o donatist_n as_o recant_v their_o error_n into_o the_o same_o order_n of_o clergy_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n provide_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n milan_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o who_o they_o send_v a_o second_o embassy_n consent_v to_o it_o now_o here_o though_o all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n be_v apply_v to_o and_o he_o of_o milan_n by_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o advice_n and_o brotherly_a consent_n which_o the_o african_a bishop_n expect_v yet_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o anastasius_n do_v give_v they_o licence_n to_o receive_v these_o donatist_n in_o this_o manner_n because_o st._n augustin_n say_v they_o do_v receive_v they_o 130._o whereas_o st._n augustine_n never_o mention_n any_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o leave_n or_o consent_n be_v no_o more_o desire_v than_o the_o leave_n of_o other_o eminent_a bishop_n only_o the_o annalist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o make_v this_o look_n as_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v from_o rome_n alone_o §_o 2._o pope_n innocent_a succeed_v anastasius_n who_o have_v the_o 402._o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o bishop_n more_o learned_a than_o himself_o that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la be_v heretic_n and_o so_o to_o join_v with_o the_o orthodox_n in_o condemn_v they_o for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o commend_v by_o st._n augustine_n st._n hierom_n and_o by_o prosper_n who_o be_v glad_a they_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o so_o powerful_a and_o great_a a_o city_n of_o their_o side_n and_o so_o be_v poor_a st._n chrysostom_n also_o who_o cause_n he_o espouse_v when_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o empress_n oppress_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v innocent_a also_o get_v a_o good_a character_n from_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o east_n but_o some_o think_v it_o be_v rather_o his_o good_a fortune_n than_o his_o judgement_n which_o make_v he_o take_v the_o right_a side_n the_o pontifical_a fill_v up_o his_o life_n as_o usual_o with_o frivolous_a matter_n 1242._o but_o two_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a be_v omit_v there_o the_o one_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o zosimus_n viz._n that_o when_o alaricus_n first_o besiege_v rome_n and_o the_o pagan_n there_o say_v the_o city_n will_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o the_o gentile_a rite_n be_v restore_v the_o praefect_n communicate_v this_o to_o pope_n innocent_a who_o value_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n before_o his_o own_o opinion_n private_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v 816._o the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o rome_n be_v take_v afterward_o by_o alarious_fw-la pope_n innocent_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o ravenna_n and_o do_v not_o return_v till_o all_o be_v quiet_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v with_o baronius_n think_v that_o st._n hierom_n compare_v pope_n innocent_a to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n 301._o for_o jeremiah_n stay_v among_o god_n people_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o innocent_a be_v go_v out_o of_o rome_n long_o before_o it_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o goth_n further_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o whereas_o st._n hierom_n advise_v a_o noble_a roman_a virgin_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o holy_a innocent_a 75._o baronius_n be_v so_o transport_v with_o this_o that_o he_o quote_v it_o twice_o in_o one_o year_n and_o thus_o enlarge_v on_o it_o that_o st._n hierom_n know_v the_o faith_n be_v keep_v more_o pure_a and_o certain_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n than_o by_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n so_o that_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v more_o pure_a out_o of_o the_o fountain_n than_o out_o of_o any_o river_n 358._o which_o absurd_a gloss_n be_v easy_o confute_v by_o consider_v that_o this_o lady_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o her_o own_o bishop_n especial_o since_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n orthodox_n and_o this_o be_v all_o st._n hierom_n refer_v to_o for_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o suppose_v the_o roman_a see_v be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v he_o make_v any_o comparison_n between_o augustine_n and_o innocent_n since_o he_o well_o know_v that_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n and_o orthodox_n judgement_n augustine_n be_v far_o above_o this_o pope_n who_o indeed_o derive_v all_o the_o skill_n he_o have_v as_o to_o the_o condemn_a pelagius_n from_o the_o african_a fountain_n and_o especial_o from_o st._n augustine_n beside_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o
than_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o any_o one_o see_v but_o relate_v to_o all_o see_v which_o then_o be_v fill_v with_o catholic_n bishop_n i_o shall_v note_v only_o that_o in_o these_o note_n the_o emperor_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o general_n council_n ibid._n which_o title_n the_o roman_a parasite_n of_o late_a have_v rob_v he_o of_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o eight_o council_n of_o africa_n petition_n the_o emperor_n 410._o honorius_n to_o revoke_v that_o edict_n whereby_o he_o have_v grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n make_v it_o so_o meritorious_a a_o thing_n to_o revoke_v this_o scandalous_a and_o mischievous_a indulgence_n that_o this_o make_v honorius_n so_o bless_v as_o to_o have_v rome_n quit_v by_o alaricus_n three_o day_n after_o he_o have_v take_v it_o 1335._o but_o our_o english_a romanist_n when_o a_o indulgence_n serve_v their_o end_n count_v it_o meritorious_a in_o that_o prince_n who_o grant_v the_o sect_n such_o a_o indulgence_n here_o for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o thing_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a just_a as_o they_o serve_v their_o interest_n or_o disserve_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o egypt_n ibid._n whereby_o andronicus_n 411._o a_o tyrannical_a officer_n be_v excommunicate_v be_v strange_o magnify_v by_o baronius_n say_v that_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n know_v that_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n to_o give_v law_n to_o prince_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o depose_v andronicus_n from_o his_o tribunal_n add_v that_o this_o show_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o evil_a governor_n 329._o but_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o this_o true_a but_o only_o that_o synesius_n give_v notice_n to_o his_o neighbour_n church_n by_o circular_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o military_a officer_n in_o a_o little_a egyptian_a town_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o notorious_a crime_n 58._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o synesius_n 89th_o epistle_n which_o false_o translate_v we_o have_v put_v he_o down_o from_o his_o tribunal_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v here_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o mourner_n that_o be_v synesius_n tell_v theophilus_n his_o patriarch_n and_o superior_n that_o though_o he_o have_v just_o put_v andronicus_n among_o the_o penitent_n yet_o now_o upon_o his_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v there_o absolve_v he_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a station_n where_o the_o penitent_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v and_o if_o theophilus_n approve_v of_o this_o mercy_n show_v andronicus_n he_o shall_v hope_v god_n may_v yet_o forgive_v he_o 329._o now_o be_v not_o the_o cardinal_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o bishop_n depose_v a_o king_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o falsify_v his_o author_n and_o use_v the_o word_n which_o express_v a_o restauration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v a_o depose_n from_o a_o throne_n it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o distinguish_v a_o captain_n or_o petty_a magistrate_n from_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o stool_n of_o repentance_n from_o a_o prince_n throne_n this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v a_o cause_n about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v that_o famous_a conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o side_n be_v choose_v to_o dispute_v before_o marcellinus_n a_o count_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n 1506._o now_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o marcellinus_n be_v not_o call_v simple_o a_o judge_n but_o have_v the_o title_n of_o cognitor_n because_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o a_o layman_n to_o act_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 318._o but_o cognitor_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o best_a author_n for_o a_o judge_n and_o cognoscere_fw-la causam_fw-la be_v to_o hear_v a_o cause_n dies_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o emperor_n edict_n call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o judex_n our_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v sit_v in_o that_o disputation_n in_o the_o principal_a place_n as_o judge_n 1346._o and_o baronius_n in_o the_o very_a page_n before_o cite_v st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o marcellinus_n by_o this_o character_n ipse_fw-la judex_n 322._o and_o as_o he_o moderate_v in_o the_o disputation_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v it_o 1506._o which_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v be_v ground_n enough_o to_o prove_v he_o the_o universal_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n this_o be_v certain_a honorius_n do_v judge_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o his_o legate_n marcellinus_n and_o baronius_n who_o use_v to_o quarrel_v at_o other_o emperor_n for_o meddle_v in_o these_o case_n tell_v we_o god_n reward_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v about_o settle_v the_o true_a religion_n 322._o but_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o famous_a dispute_n and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a though_o the_o main_n dispute_v be_v about_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o prove_v they_o catholic_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o once_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n apart_o as_o if_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n or_o its_o bishop_n be_v any_o special_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v catholic_n indeed_o they_o name_v innocent_a once_o but_o give_v he_o no_o other_o title_n but_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o if_o these_o african_a father_n have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o all_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o only_o such_o be_v catholic_n this_o dispute_n have_v be_v soon_o end_v and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v to_o the_o donatist_n but_o their_o communion_n with_o pope_n innocent_a and_o i_o remember_v baronius_n argue_v that_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o catholic_n because_o he_o have_v communicatory_a letter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n augustine_n be_v this_o when_o he_o that_o be_v caecilianus_n see_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o eminence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v always_o flourish_v and_o with_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o africa_n etc._n etc._n 336._o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n which_o prove_v caecilianus_n a_o catholic_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o baronius_n find_v another_o passage_n which_o he_o affirm_v be_v prove_v in_o this_o conference_n viz._n that_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n chair_n 320._o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v print_v by_o the_o editor_n here_o so_o that_o till_o better_a authority_n be_v produce_v this_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o devisable_a of_o the_o annalist_n nothing_o after_o this_o occur_v which_o be_v remarkable_a till_o 415._o the_o council_n at_o lidda_n or_o diospolis_n in_o palestina_n wherein_o pelagius_n impose_v upon_o fourteen_o bishop_n a_o pretend_a recantation_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o be_v by_o they_o absolve_v 15â—9_n binius_fw-la his_o title_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v that_o it_o be_v under_o innocent_a but_o labbè_fw-la fear_v this_o may_v imply_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o a_o heretic_n absolution_n have_v strike_v that_o out_o however_o we_o have_v baronius_n his_o word_n for_o it_o that_o no_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o synod_n 388._o only_o some_o layman_n bring_v he_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o he_o good_a man_n not_o so_o cunning_a at_o find_v out_o heretic_n as_o the_o african_a bishop_n confess_v he_o can_v neither_o approve_v nor_o blame_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n 1532._o and_o pelagius_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v not_o final_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n yet_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v gain_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o party_n and_o do_v attempt_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v succeed_v if_o st._n augustin_n and_o other_o african_a father_n have_v not_o instruct_v the_o pope_n
the_o roman_a editor_n in_o their_o preface_n and_o note_n ascribe_v most_o false_o to_o his_o want_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n three_o in_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n they_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o eustathius_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o 340._o and_o though_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o then_o for_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o say_v nestorius_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v 536._o and_o the_o pope_n repeat_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n 361._o and_o in_o that_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 376._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v have_v it_o then_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a in_o three_o several_a epistle_n of_o a_o notorious_a tautology_n for_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a style_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v nestorius_n must_v profess_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o when_o cyril_n have_v inform_v john_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o roman_a synod_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o those_o of_o macedon_n and_o to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v in_o this_o sentence_n cyril_n add_v that_o he_o of_o antioch_n must_v comply_v with_o this_o decree_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n and_o of_o these_o other_o great_a man_n 380._o this_o passage_n the_o preface_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o cyril_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o his_o chief_a weapon_n in_o this_o cause_n 539._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n single_o consider_v but_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o divers_a eminent_a one_o in_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n agree_v with_o all_o these_o that_o make_v his_o communion_n so_o valuable_a four_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o nestorius_n write_v to_o celestine_n as_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v he_o will_v converse_v with_o he_o as_o one_o brother_n use_v to_o do_v with_o another_o 530._o which_o show_v that_o as_o patriarch_n they_o be_v upon_o equal_a ground_n it_o be_v true_a cyril_n who_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o his_o modesty_n as_o his_o learning_n call_v celestine_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n 377._o from_o which_o the_o romanist_n will_v draw_v conclusion_n for_o their_o supremacy_n but_o we_o note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o call_v john_n of_o antioch_n also_o his_o lord_n belove_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a ibid._n which_o very_a word_n cyril_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o pope_n there_o his_o lord_n most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a 388._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o they_o frequent_o style_v their_o equal_n and_o inferior_n their_o lord_n so_o cyril_n call_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n 381._o so_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n call_v nestorius_n his_o lord_n 25._o and_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o bestow_v upon_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mindus_n a_o small_a city_n 393._o and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o expose_v those_o vain_a arguer_n who_o from_o some_o such_o title_n bestow_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n think_v to_o establish_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n five_o among_o all_o these_o preliminary_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o mean_a both_o for_o style_n and_o sense_n than_o those_o of_o pope_n celestine_n yet_o baronius_n brag_v of_o that_o to_o nestorius_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o confute_v he_o call_z it_o a_o divine_a epistle_n 534._o but_o alas_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o cyril_n letter_n the_o phrase_n be_v very_o ordinary_a the_o period_n intricate_a the_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v use_v against_o any_o heretic_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n very_o odd_a as_o when_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o may_v use_v st._n paul_n word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 356._o however_o there_o be_v one_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v have_v his_o successor_n observe_v this_o rule_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o trent_n article_n have_v never_o be_v establish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o editor_n have_v not_o in_o that_o very_a page_n leave_v out_o by_o design_n one_o of_o celestine_n own_o word_n for_o he_o threaten_v nestorius_n that_o if_o after_o this_o three_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o shall_v be_v utter_o excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o council_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o they_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la collegii_fw-la &_o conventu_fw-la christianorum_fw-la 357._o as_o if_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v a_o patriarch_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o even_o when_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o he_o st._n cyril_n note_n that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o decree_n will_v only_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 380._o and_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o east_n too_o then_o indeed_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n as_o celestine_n intimate_v will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n six_o in_o cyril_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a say_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a dignity_n as_o they_o be_v both_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n 400._o which_o show_v for_o all_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 235._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o power_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o say_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o lawful_a evidence_n 4._o seven_o in_o the_o emperor_n commission_n to_o candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o great_a officer_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n we_o may_v see_v the_o emperor_n give_v he_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o cause_n and_o question_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v of_o and_o to_o forbid_v any_o pecuniary_a or_o criminal_a cause_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 594._o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o power_n of_o manage_v and_o order_v the_o synod_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o layman_n his_o representative_a for_o that_o purpose_n second_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n if_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o name_n before_o the_o act_n be_v genuine_a of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o that_o cyril_n be_v mention_v first_o both_o in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n present_a and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o precedence_n due_a to_o celestine_n here_o call_v archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o title_n give_v to_o cyril_n afterward_o who_o legate_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v but_o only_o to_o have_v his_o place_n 445._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v first_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v there_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o council_n begin_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o do_v not_o come_v till_o
talk_v as_o if_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n in_o that_o age_n be_v convene_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n decree_n blind_o without_o any_o enquiry_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o celestine_n own_o letter_n cite_v by_o baronius_n to_o make_v out_o this_o fiction_n declare_v he_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o council_n 559._o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n if_o all_o their_o business_n have_v be_v only_o to_o execute_v a_o sentence_n pass_v before_o there_o be_v also_o great_a prevarication_n use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la about_o the_o case_n of_o john_n b._n of_o antioch_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n summon_v to_o this_o council_n this_o john_n be_v nestorius_n his_o old_a friend_n for_o they_o have_v both_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o he_o have_v as_o baronius_n relate_v receive_v letter_n both_o from_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n before_o the_o general_a council_n be_v call_v import_v that_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o alexandira_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v within_o ten_o day_n write_v to_o nestorius_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o yield_v tell_v he_o what_o trouble_n be_v like_a to_o befall_v he_o after_o these_o letter_n be_v publish_v 542._o here_o baronius_n put_v into_o the_o text_n these_o letter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o his_o authority_n alone_o to_o be_v fear_v whereas_o the_o epistle_n itself_o tell_v nestorius_n he_o have_v receive_v many_o letter_n one_o from_o celestine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o cyril_n 389._o so_o that_o this_o parenthesis_n contradict_v the_o text_n and_o be_v design_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o history_n though_o nestorius_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o john_n upon_o this_o admonition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v late_o to_o ephesus_n after_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v will_v not_o appear_v nor_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o with_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o hold_v a_o opposite_a synod_n and_o condemn_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o unjust_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o by_o false_a suggestion_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o procure_v both_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n to_o be_v imprison_v now_o among_o other_o in_o the_o orthodox_n council_n who_o resent_v these_o illegal_a act_n 7._o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o john_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v and_o purge_v himself_o consider_v the_o holy_a great_a and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o old_a rome_n therein_o represent_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v the_o apostolical_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o especial_o according_a to_o apostolical_a order_n and_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o judge_v 641._o allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o that_o passage_n act_v xv_o where_o the_o error_n arise_v at_o antioch_n be_v rectify_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o baronius_n false_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o juvenalis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v john_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v at_o least_o because_o of_o the_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n especial_o since_o by_o apostolical_a order_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n shall_v always_o be_v direct_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n 578._o and_o binus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n transcribe_v this_o sentence_n as_o baronius_n have_v pervert_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v it_o 1249._o which_o forgery_n be_v so_o easy_o confute_v by_o look_v back_o into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o apparent_o devise_v to_o support_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o little_a these_o writer_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o fiction_n or_o lie_v will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o darling_n church_n after_o this_o the_o preface-tells_a we_o that_o though_o john_n still_o continue_v obstinate_a the_o synod_n refer_v the_o depose_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n themselves_o but_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o celestine_n say_v that_o though_o they_o may_v just_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o all_o the_o severity_n he_o have_v use_v against_o cyril_n yet_o resolve_v to_o overcome_v his_o rashness_n with_o moderation_n they_o refer_v that_o to_o celestine_n '_o s_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v hurt_v none_o by_o their_o censure_n 666._o therefore_o the_o council_n both_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n whether_o any_o great_a severity_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o the_o pope_n 1072._o but_o the_o emperor_n 1081._o afterward_o move_v that_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v this_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o suspend_v this_o sentence_n a_o while_n and_o procure_v a_o meeting_n between_o cyril_n and_o john_n but_o still_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o council_n censure_v he_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o cyril_n without_o any_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v upon_o john_n condemn_v nestorius_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1153._o yet_o because_o sixtus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n celestine_n among_o other_o bishop_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o thence_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n infer_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n also_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o cyril_n own_o letter_n show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o admit_v john_n to_o communion_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o cyril_n alone_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n the_o father_n shout_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o celestine_n who_o have_v censure_v he_o before_o 1247._o and_o baronius_n say_v the_o acclamation_n follow_v the_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n in_o which_o they_o wonderful_o praise_v celestine_n as_o the_o synodal_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n testify_v 570._o by_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o celestine_n have_v the_o only_a glory_n of_o this_o action_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o acclamation_n express_v there_o at_o all_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n cite_v by_o baronius_n have_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o they_o praise_v celestine_n which_o import_v only_o their_o commend_v his_o sentence_n whereas_o in_o that_o first_o act_n every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n present_a make_v a_o particular_a encomium_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o cyril_n faith_n as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o fill_v up_o at_o least_o forty_o page_n together_o in_o labbe_n edition_n 501._o as_o for_o the_o acclamation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o in_o they_o cyril_n be_v equal_o praise_v with_o celestine_n for_o the_o father_n say_v to_o celestine_n another_o paul_n to_o cyril_n another_o paul_n to_o celestine_n keeper_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o celestine_n agree_v with_o the_o synod_n to_o celestine_n the_o whole_a synod_n give_v thanks_o one_o celestine_n one_o cyril_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o synod_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 618._o this_o be_v just_a after_o the_o read_n of_o celestine_n letter_n bring_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n yet_o we_o see_v even_o when_o the_o occasion_n lead_v they_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n join_v cyril_n with_o he_o know_v that_o celestine_n sentence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o information_n be_v owe_v entire_o to_o cyril_n learning_n and_o zeal_n moreover_o we_o have_v another_o touch_n of_o their_o sincerity_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o baronius_n call_v the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n the_o virgin_n client_n subject_n and_o worshipper_n add_v that_o as_o they_o have_v once_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n so_o now_o be_v convert_v they_o set_v out_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o high_a and_o incessant_a praise_n and_o persevere_v to_o venerate_v she_o with_o a_o more_o willing_a service_n and_o to_o address_v to_o she_o by_o a_o
in_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n marry_v by_o their_o modern_a corrupt_a roman_a standard_n and_o this_o sincere_a father_n must_v be_v make_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v man_n and_o expose_v as_o a_o notorious_a liar_n and_o dissembler_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o clergy_n marriage_n again_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n 57_o that_o he_o account_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n heretical_a because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v there_o and_o he_o infer_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o evil_a fame_n among_o the_o ancient_n 336._o but_o if_o st._n augustin_n have_v not_o be_v misrepresent_v there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o fallacious_a note_n st._n augustin_n blame_v this_o council_n in_o the_o second_o place_n cite_v as_o heretical_a for_o condemn_v athanasius_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v pope_n julius_n there_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o name_v athanasius_n first_o and_o julius_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o condemn_v he_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n as_o athanasius_n be_v wherefore_o baronius_n leave_v out_o the_o main_a part_n of_o st._n augustin_n argument_n only_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a inference_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o he_o false_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o cecilian_n time_n from_o a_o place_n where_o st._n augustin_n say_v cecilian_a of_o carthage_n be_v a_o catholic_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o land_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n 336._o that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n but_o baronius_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o rome_n that_o where_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o sentence_n he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v this_o very_a place_n again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o carthage_n own_v a_o right_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a protestation_n of_o that_o african_a council_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o place_n itself_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o appeal_n and_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n 450._o and_o so_o will_v equal_o prove_v a_o right_n in_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n if_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o there_o further_o from_o socrates_n his_o relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o gyzicum_n name_v by_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o receive_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o mistake_v a_o late_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a bishop_n he_o infer_v that_o this_o patriarch_n challenge_v no_o right_n no_o not_o in_o hollospont_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n 494._o now_o his_o name_v a_o bishop_n for_o this_o city_n show_v he_o challenge_v a_o right_a which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v his_o due_n both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o by_o this_o late_a law_n but_o a_o peaceable_a man_n recede_v from_o his_o right_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n rather_o than_o provoke_v a_o factious_a city_n be_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o right_a as_o baronius_n do_v pretend_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v these_o word_n cujus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la praesentes_fw-la veneramini_fw-la which_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n john_n be_v worship_v in_o that_o age_n 560._o but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o rome_n now_o give_v even_o to_o feign_a relic_n of_o uncertain_a saint_n a_o like_a falsehood_n about_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o note_v before_o 37._o again_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v a_o phrase_n of_o theodosius_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n where_o he_o advise_v the_o nestorian_n to_o show_v themselves_o approved-bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 620._o which_o baronius_n pretend_v respect_v the_o western_a church_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n plain_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n which_o be_v then_o general_o orthodox_n and_o against_o nestorius_n constantinople_n be_v often_o call_v rome_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o romania_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o author_n of_o these_o age_n put_v only_o for_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o very_o odd_a that_o he_o shall_v cite_v basil_n epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o regulate_v affair_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 116._o whereas_o st._n basil_n in_o many_o epistle_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o their_o despise_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o east_n not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o that_o brotherly_a aid_n which_o they_o may_v expect_v when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o over_o those_o eastern_a church_n leo_n be_v the_o first_o who_o venture_v to_o make_v any_o step_n towards_o this_o usurpation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n basil_n time_n to_o this_o device_n we_o may_v add_v his_o silent_a pass_v by_o all_o that_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v large_a in_o his_o note_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o how_o many_o word_n do_v he_o every_o where_o use_v when_o one_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n for_o communicate_v with_o a_o orthodox_n pope_n but_o when_o those_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n 202._o we_o have_v not_o one_o observation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o see_v thus_o though_o he_o cite_v innumerable_a heretical_a and_o illiterate_a write_n mere_o to_o confirm_v some_o incredible_a miracle_n or_o superstitious_a practice_n without_o any_o censure_n pass_v on_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o many_o roman_a writer_n high_o commend_v as_o write_v by_o a_o catholic_n ancient_n and_o learned_a author_n 351._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_v against_o it_o as_o heretical_a and_o what_o not_o because_o in_o that_o book_n we_o be_v tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o true_a christian_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n 255._o which_o sentence_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o new_a romish_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o orthodox_n father_n who_o very_o often_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n 137._o and_o baronius_n relate_v a_o little_a before_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o convert_v many_o pagan_n charge_v his_o new_a convert_v to_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n because_o he_o design_n to_o misapply_v it_o to_o justify_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n but_o the_o place_n itself_o plain_o suppose_v the_o western_a to_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o latin_a father_n alone_o and_o of_o innocent_a a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_a of_o this_o western_a church_n may_v suffice_v his_o adversary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o as_o to_o innocent_n opinion_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v agree_v with_o what_o the_o african_a council_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n constant_o hold_v with_o other_o church_n 4._o where_o we_o see_v innocent_a be_v only_o set_v out_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v right_a not_o because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o see_n or_o any_o supreme_a power_n in_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o
do_v not_o receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v in_o general_a this_o divide_v the_o mystery_n can_v never_o happen_v without_o a_o grand_a sacrilege_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o either_o a_o heretical_a or_o catholic_n man_n or_o woman_n receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o do_v happen_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v divide_v and_o therefore_o in_o pope_n gelasius_n opinion_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grand_a sacrilege_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o editor_n think_v baronius_n have_v not_o sufficient_o satisfy_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o they_o cunning_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o this_o pope_n decree_n 1258._o in_o both_o edition_n with_o like_a craft_n they_o omit_v the_o tract_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n and_o only_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o it_o in_o the_o note_n 1156._o and_o there_o also_o care_n be_v take_v out_o of_o baronius_n if_o any_o shall_v elsewhere_o meet_v with_o this_o piece_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o discern_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n condemn_v transubstantiation_n and_o express_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n the_o word_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o first_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la argue_v it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o this_o pope_n but_o by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n a_o author_n as_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o pope_n gelasius_n but_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o cogent_a as_o to_o outweigh_v the_o proof_n that_o this_o pope_n write_v the_o tract_n labbè_fw-fr in_o his_o margin_n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v it_o he_o gennadius_n contemporary_a with_o the_o roman_a gelasius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o write_v a_o tract_n against_o eutyches_n fulgentius_n cite_v it_o as_o this_o gelasius_n his_o work_n 18._o pope_n john_n the_o second_o also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n yea_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la allow_v by_o the_o expurgator_n put_v it_o out_o under_o pope_n gelasius_n his_o name_n 522._o and_o at_o last_o baronius_n himself_o be_v not_o against_o suppose_v it_o be_v he_o but_o than_o second_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before-cited_n be_v after_o long_a shuffle_n force_v to_o this_o absurdity_n that_o by_o the_o substance_n he_o mean_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v 508._o which_o make_v this_o learned_a pope_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o mistake_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n and_o may_v almost_o show_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o his_o comparison_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o illustrate_v of_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o gelasius_n hold_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o human_a nature_n remain_v after_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n doubtless_o contarenus_n his_o brother_n cardinal_n be_v wise_a and_o honest_a in_o make_v no_o reply_n at_o the_o colloquy_n of_o ratasbon_n 1541_o to_o this_o clear_a testimony_n and_o it_o be_v great_a weakness_n in_o baronius_n to_o brag_v what_o wonder_v he_o have_v do_v by_o heap_v up_o a_o parcel_n of_o falsehood_n and_o impertinence_n before_o we_o dismiss_v this_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la not_o only_o allow_v but_o dispute_v for_o 500_o forge_a tract_n and_o epistle_n which_o support_v modern_a popery_n but_o they_o devise_v innumerable_a thing_n to_o baffle_v and_o disgrace_v the_o most_o genuine_a write_n that_o condemn_v their_o innovation_n which_o be_v baronius_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o large_a digression_n about_o this_o tract_n because_o out_o of_o it_o the_o innovator_n take_v their_o weapon_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o old_a write_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n do_v more_o just_o deserve_v that_o title_n as_o to_o this_o pope_n extraction_n volatteran_n and_o panvinius_n say_v his_o father_n valerius_n be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o not_o mention_v in_o baronius_n or_o the_o note_n 460._o but_o the_o omission_n signify_v little_a there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n of_o marry_a bishop_n that_o have_v child_n yea_o of_o pope_n that_o be_v son_n or_o grandchild_n of_o bishop_n or_o former_a pope_n as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n ingress_n baronius_n place_v it_o an._n 492_o and_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o date_n of_o a_o few_o papal_a epistle_n which_o be_v always_o suspicious_a and_o often_o forge_v he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o marcellinus_n who_o live_v at_o this_o time_n and_o die_v an._n 534_o 461._o in_o who_o chronicle_n gelasius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v pope_n an._n 494_o that_o be_v two_o year_n late_a than_o baronius_n place_n it_o §_o 8._o if_o marcellinus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o those_o three_o epistle_n the_n one_a 2d_o and_o 9th_o which_o baronius_n cite_v as_o write_v before_o the_o year_n 494_o the_o one_a have_v no_o date_n and_o though_o the_o time_n of_o write_v it_o be_v make_v a_o evidence_n against_o marcellinus_n his_o account_n yet_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v write_v an._n 492_o but_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o from_o allow_v these_o thing_n between_o euphemius_n and_o gelasius_n to_o be_v do_v this_o year_n 465._o i_o reply_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a author_n of_o that_o age_n who_o affirm_v gelasius_n be_v not_o pope_n till_o two_o year_n after_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v it_o be_v write_v then_o but_o i_o will_v not_o however_o condemn_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v modest_a enough_o call_v euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n advance_v to_o a_o precedence_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o christ_n 1157._o and_o when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o council_n acacius_n be_v condemn_v he_o cite_v no_o roman_a council_n nor_o pretend_a sentence_n of_o his_o predecessor_n foelix_n but_o say_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o make_v out_o the_o second_o epistle_n also_o want_v a_o date_n and_o be_v by_o guess_v place_v in_o this_o year_n by_o baronius_n with_o this_o false_a remark_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o custom_n use_v to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o belief_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 466._o whereas_o the_o letter_n itself_o declare_v the_o custom_n be_v for_o every_o new_a pope_n to_o declare_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v orthodox_n 1163._o now_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o belief_n to_o other_o and_o labour_v to_o get_v from_o they_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o believe_v aright_o the_o four_o epistle_n true_a title_n be_v the_o monitory_a of_o gelasius_n but_o in_o binius_fw-la these_o word_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n be_v add_v 1168._o which_o labbè_n right_o omit_v in_o the_o monitory_n itself_o observe_v first_o that_o gelasius_n deny_v his_o predecessor_n or_o he_o have_v condemn_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n second_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v any_o after_o their_o death_n three_o he_o claim_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a canon_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o old_a which_o other_o bishop_n may_v do_v four_o he_o can_v prove_v appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o any_o canon_n but_o those_o of_o sardica_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o many_o and_o slight_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n receive_v every_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n five_o he_o very_o false_o pretend_v acacius_n be_v only_o the_o executer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sentence_n by_o who_o sole_a authority_n some_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v condemn_v but_o we_o know_v acacius_n have_v condemn_v they_o long_o before_o any_o sentence_n be_v give_v at_o rome_n 382._o and_o scorn_v to_o act_v under_o the_o pope_n six_o where_o gelasius_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n vain_o brag_v that_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v the_o judgement_n over_o all_o to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la mend_v it_o in_o their_o marginal_a note_n and_o say_v the_o canon_n and_o christ_n give_v it_o this_o power_n sinem_fw-la neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 5_o epistle_n gelasius_n own_v a_o private_a bishop_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o himself_o can_v alter_v the_o canon_n the_o margin_n again_o here_o say_v the_o canon_n can_v be_v alter_v 1172._o they_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o here_o they_o say_v too_o little_a as_o before_o they_o say_v too_o much_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o juvenal_n note_n quisquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la tu_fw-la contentum_fw-la videris_fw-la uno_fw-la flagitio_fw-la in_o
the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v false_a be_v an._n 490_o that_o be_v two_o year_n before_o as_o they_o reckon_v gelasius_n be_v pope_n labbè_n will_v mend_v it_o by_o antedate_v the_o entrance_n of_o gelasius_n forget_v that_o he_o have_v print_v a_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n to_o thalassius_n date_v that_o year_n 1092._o his_o invention_n therefore_o be_v better_a than_o his_o memory_n the_o 6_o epistle_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n fair_a pretence_n to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n his_o neighbour_n bishop_n in_o dalmatia_n do_v not_o own_o it_o but_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o busybody_n for_o meddle_v in_o their_o affair_n 1173._o and_o suspect_v the_o snake_n of_o usurpation_n lay_v under_o the_o florid_n leave_v of_o his_o seem_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v brief_o and_o imperfect_o set_v down_o by_o baronius_n 478_o because_o he_o will_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o gelasius_n make_v purgatory_n and_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la a_o pelagian_a opinion_n let_v they_o say_v he_o 1178._o take_v away_o that_o three_o place_n which_o they_o have_v make_v recipiendis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la for_o receive_v little_a child_n and_o since_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v let_v they_o not_o make_v they_o stay_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o want_v of_o baptism_n but_o permit_v they_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o right_n which_o illustrious_a testimony_n the_o editor_n will_v obscure_v by_o read_v decipiendis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la for_o deceive_a child_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a read_n it_o show_v this_o pope_n think_v none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n will_v believe_v a_o three_o place_n invent_v by_o the_o pelagian_n since_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o trifle_a note_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o gelasius_n admonish_v some_o bishop_n of_o italy_n against_o pelagianism_n not_o fear_v two_o prince_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o eutychian_a the_o other_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n 1181._o for_o what_o care_v these_o prince_n for_o the_o pope_n letter_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o never_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o own_o heresy_n the_o 8_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o of_o these_o heretical_a prince_n viz._n to_o anastasius_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v scandalous_o silent_a about_o his_o heresy_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o reprove_v his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o only_a labour_n even_o by_o false_a pretence_n to_o justify_v his_o supremacy_n which_o give_v too_o just_a a_o ground_n for_o that_o emperor_n and_o his_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o tax_v this_o pope_n of_o secular_a pride_n a_o fault_n very_o visible_a in_o all_o his_o write_n on_o this_o subject_n further_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o old_a inscribe_v thus_o bishop_n gelasius_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n anastasius_n supra_fw-la but_o the_o editor_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o emperor_n epithet_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v look_v big_a than_o the_o pope_n also_o where_o the_o pope_n pray_v that_o no_o contagion_n may_v stain_v his_o see_n and_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v 1183._o which_o plain_o suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a rome_n may_v err_v otherwise_o he_o have_v mock_v god_n in_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v not_o happen_v and_o assurance_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o hope_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a yet_o here_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v the_o apostolical_a see_n can_v err_v which_o may_v caution_n the_o reader_n not_o to_o trust_v their_o margin_n nor_o index_n for_o there_o be_v often_o more_o in_o the_o inscription_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o box._fw-la the_o 9th_o epistle_n be_v date_v an._n 494._o be_v odd_o cite_v by_o baronius_n to_o prove_v that_o gelasius_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o an._n 492._o 461._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a canon_n put_v together_o no_o body_n know_v by_o what_o pope_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v very_o strange_a that_o whereas_o the_o preface_n own_v the_o clergy_n be_v almost_o starve_v in_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n 1188._o yet_o the_o epistle_n impertinent_o take_v great_a care_n that_o the_o rent_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v then_o be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o ever_o and_o whereas_o these_o rule_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n near_o naples_n the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o dedicate_v church_n without_o his_o licence_n be_v by_o the_o marginal_a note_n make_v a_o general_n rule_n for_o all_o country_n but_o false_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o afric_n gaul_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o ask_v the_o pope_n licence_n in_o that_o age_n to_o consecrate_v church_n the_o 13_o epistle_n be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n towards_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n col_fw-fr for_o gelasius_n find_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o heel_n and_o come_v up_o almost_o to_o a_o level_n with_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o make_v a_o few_o rascian_a bishop_n believe_v he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o show_v more_o art_n and_o learning_n than_o truth_n or_o honesty_n in_o this_o argument_n assert_v these_o downright_a falsehood_n first_o that_o the_o canon_n order_n all_o the_o world_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o appeal_v from_o thence_o but_o bellarmin_n know_v these_o canon_n where_o those_o despicable_a one_o of_o sardica_n and_o that_o even_o those_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n change_v canon_n appellari_fw-la voluerint_fw-la into_o appellandum_fw-la est_fw-la 98._o so_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o leave_v it_o indefinite_a that_o all_o must_v appeal_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o with_o gelasius_n how_o that_o see_v come_v by_o this_o right_n second_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o its_o single_a authority_n absolve_v athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o flavian_n and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n as_o this_o little_a pope_n brag_v which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o decree_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v receive_v she_o alone_o pardon_v the_o bishop_n that_o lapse_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la latrociny_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n cast_v out_o the_o obstinate_a which_o this_o epistle_n audacious_o assert_n though_o there_o be_v more_o untruth_n than_o line_n in_o the_o whole_a passage_n and_o if_o liberty_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o authentic_a historian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o utter_o confute_v these_o vain_a brag_n yet_o bellarmin_n add_v to_o this_o extravagant_a pretence_n of_o rome_n alone_a decree_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n by_o her_o single_a authority_n 24._o but_o launoy_n blush_v for_o he_o and_o say_v what_o gelasius_n here_o say_v be_v not_o strict_o true_a and_o that_o he_o need_v a_o very_a benign_a interpreter_n 518._o that_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n but_o let_v this_o pope_n assertion_n be_v never_o so_o false_a they_o serve_v to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o of_o this_o long_a epistle_n in_o the_o annal_n but_o only_o this_o hector_a passage_n 500_o though_o he_o unlucky_o confess_v immediate_o after_o that_o gelasius_n do_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a with_o all_o this_o 5._o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o that_o age_n as_o well_o as_o this_o know_v his_o pretence_n be_v unjust_a his_o reason_n fallacious_a and_o his_o instance_n false_a three_o he_o assert_n that_o pope_n leo_n vacate_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v it_o as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o who_o measure_v right_o only_o by_o interest_n but_o we_o have_v show_v they_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n open_o declare_v four_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n about_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o acacius_n by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_a that_o one_o will_v suspect_v it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o much_o late_a age._n it_o be_v certain_a the_o title_n be_v very_o unusual_a gelasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o date_n be_v false_a the_o consul_n name_v be_v victor_n who_o year_n be_v 70_o year_n before_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n of_o their_o own_o head_n mend_v it_o and_o read_v viator_n and_o labbè_a tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o this_o epistle_n
most_o religious_o keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o principal_a time_n of_o his_o most_o solemn_a worship_n baronius_n also_o wrong_v zeno_n the_o emperor_n in_o say_v that_o his_o edict_n for_o union_n do_v anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 361._o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n show_v the_o contrary_a since_o zeno_n only_o anathematize_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n whether_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o council_n and_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n only_o charge_v zeno_n with_o tacit_o abrogate_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 35._o and_o liberatus_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o john_n talaia_n for_o not_o relish_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 36._o yea_o the_o zealot_n against_o this_o general_a council_n at_o alexandria_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o peter_n because_o by_o subscribe_v this_o edict_n of_o union_n he_o have_v refuse_v open_o to_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 364._o all_o which_o show_v that_o this_o edict_n do_v not_o condemn_v that_o council_n liberatus_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o paper_n be_v take_v away_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o baronius_n out_o of_o this_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o monk_n and_o orthodox_n laity_n 381._o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o title_n of_o the_o several_a letter_n and_o cite_v liberatus_n for_o his_o evidence_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o liberatus_n after_o a_o fictitious_a letter_n of_o a_o roman_a synod_n and_o cite_v he_o thus_o these_o letter_n be_v give_v to_o acacius_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n 397._o by_o which_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o liberatus_n have_v attest_v this_o feign_a synodical_a letter_n but_o this_o author_n speak_v only_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n which_o baronius_n have_v cite_v three_o page_n before_o 17._o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o synodical_a epistle_n thus_o he_o cite_v part_n of_o a_o oration_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v a_o idol_n temple_n but_o now_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v of_o any_o worship_n of_o saint_n yet_o baronius_n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o intimate_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v always_o flourish_v not_o only_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o new_a dedicate_v church_n but_o among_o all_o catholic_n 440._o but_o he_o must_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o believe_v a_o false_a doctrine_n that_o will_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o bold_a conclusion_n that_o have_v no_o premise_n again_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o relation_n of_o st._n michael_n appear_v and_o be_v worship_v at_o rome_n in_o this_o age_n he_o cite_v a_o poet_n who_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o he_o will_v also_o insinuate_v that_o this_o drepanius_n live_v about_o this_o time_n 480._o to_o make_v this_o superstition_n seem_v more_o ancient_a whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o drepanius_n florus_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 650_o that_o be_v 150_o year_n after_o this_o age_n and_o 50_o year_n after_o pope_n gregory_n 39_o at_o which_o time_n many_o corruption_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v also_o note_v that_o baronius_n correct_v marcellinus_n chronicle_n about_o the_o ingress_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a whereas_o marcellinus_n live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o bring_v down_o his_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 534_o and_o so_o be_v a_o very_a credible_a author_n 518._o but_o in_o the_o same_o page_n our_o annalist_n show_v how_o gross_o the_o pontifical_a be_v mistake_v in_o point_n of_o time_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o do_v under_o one_o pope_n that_o be_v do_v under_o another_o and_o affirm_v such_o and_o such_o fact_n do_v to_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o 23._o yet_o not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o many_o place_n this_o mistake_a author_n be_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o baronius_n his_o chronology_n and_o whereas_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la who_o writ_n an._n 518._o express_o say_v king_n theodorick_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n 186._o the_o cardinal_n reject_v his_o testimony_n and_o out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o some_o spurious_a act_n affirm_v that_o pope_n symmachus_n call_v this_o synod_n 592._o for_o those_o be_v the_o best_a author_n that_o speak_v of_o their_o side_n §_o 3._o with_o like_o artifice_v our_o author_n conceal_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o may_v prejudice_v his_o cause_n as_o for_o instance_n he_o note_v as_o a_o peculiar_a piece_n of_o impudence_n and_o madness_n in_o timothy_n aelurus_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o dart_v forth_o his_o anathema_n against_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o make_v a_o dismal_a representation_n of_o that_o crime_n 224._o but_o the_o epistle_n which_o relate_v the_o story_n say_v he_o anathematise_v anatolius_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o basilius_n of_o antioch_n as_o well_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 223._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o conceal_v that_o in_o his_o recapitulation_n but_o only_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n look_v high_o and_o great_a than_o he_o be_v in_o those_o day_n liberatus_n no_o doubt_n be_v better_o inform_v what_o pass_v at_o alexandria_n than_o leo_n can_v he_o at_o rome_n so_o that_o his_o account_n that_o timothy_n aelurus_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o banishment_n by_o the_o emperor_n from_o alexandria_n be_v far_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o which_o baronius_n deduce_v from_o pope_n leo_n letter_n of_o his_o come_n first_o to_o constantinople_n but_o the_o cardinal_n correct_v liberatus_n by_o conjecture_n mere_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o emperor_n obey_v the_o pope_n 247._o in_o banish_v that_o heretic_n whereas_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o advice_n of_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o epistle_n write_v or_o message_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o any_o new_a patriarch_n he_o always_o add_v the_o more_o according_a to_o custom_n 355._o but_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o according_a to_o custom_n for_o every_o new_a patriarch_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n or_o to_o he_o of_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n to_o notify_v his_o election_n and_o declare_v his_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 360._o yet_o there_o baronius_n leave_v out_o thole_n word_n according_a to_o custom_n §_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v more_o instance_n of_o his_o obscure_v the_o truth_n by_o false_a reason_n and_o particular_o by_o suppose_v thing_n as_o certain_a which_o be_v not_o prove_v and_o then_o make_v inference_n from_o thence_o and_o offer_v such_o conclusion_n for_o manifest_a truth_n thus_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o above_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o nothing_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n he_o introduce_v a_o edict_n of_o marcian_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o with_o this_o phrase_n the_o emperor_n marcian_n obey_v pope_n leo_n 6._o whereas_o that_o letter_n of_o leo_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o edict_n and_o be_v a_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o get_v his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n well_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o clear_v he_o from_o a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o the_o edict_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o leo_n or_o his_o epistle_n or_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o charge_v the_o alexandrian_n to_o follow_v the_o nicene_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v process_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n 196._o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o month_n the_o year_n be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v date_v three_o year_n after_o leo_n epistle_n to_o marcian_n 33._o but_o the_o cardinal_n alter_v the_o date_n and_o will_v add_v to_o the_o sense_n only_o to_o support_v his_o mistake_a supposition_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v perhaps_o regulate_v some_o of_o the_o officer_n or_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n leo_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o either_o leo_n do_v pretend_v to_o command_v anatolius_n nor_o that_o anatolius_n own_v he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o all_o leo_n huff_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v keep_v the_o place_n
and_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n inference_n ground_v on_o suppose_v that_o leo_n exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o and_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n from_o anatolius_n 198._o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o very_o absurd_a he_o suppose_v acacius_n be_v the_o enditer_n of_o a_o edict_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o then_o harangue_n upon_o his_o ambition_n and_o severe_o tax_v his_o pride_n 294._o but_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o his_o own_o conjecture_n that_o acaoius_n do_v procure_v this_o edict_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o that_o see_v and_o those_o it_o be_v then_o in_o possession_n of_o and_o if_o this_o make_v he_o appear_v proud_a as_o lucifer_n as_o the_o cardinal_n intimate_v how_o many_a edict_n with_o ten_o time_n lofty_a style_n have_v the_o pope_n procure_v or_o forge_v to_o set_v up_o and_o support_v their_o supremacy_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o censure_n of_o they_o nor_o no_o inference_n but_o in_o their_o commendation_n it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o acacius_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n to_o oppose_v the_o heretical_a attempt_n of_o the_o usurper_n basiliscus_n for_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o simplicius_n flatter_v this_o tyrant_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o acacius_n move_v by_o his_o own_o zeal_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n oppose_v he_o 326._o but_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n design_n to_o make_v all_o good_a deed_n owe_v their_o original_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o blacken_v all_o that_o acacius_n do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o truckle_n to_o the_o papal_a chair_n otherwise_o when_o basiliscus_n do_v no_o more_o but_o restore_v the_o right_n that_o constantinople_n have_v before_o his_o time_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o edict_n show_v 64._o and_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la affirm_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o right_n of_o that_o see_v be_v restore_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o acacius_n to_o procure_v this_o confirmation_n from_o basiliscus_n i_o dare_v say_v baronius_n think_v it_o no_o fault_n in_o boniface_n to_o get_v the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n establish_v by_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o great_a usurper_n than_o basiliscus_n a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o bare_a affirmation_n of_o a_o interest_v and_o partial_a pope_n he_o say_v acacius_n govern_v the_o eastern_a province_n by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o pope_n 334._o and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n he_o explain_v the_o lapse_v asian_a bishop_n supplication_n to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a for_o if_o acacius_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o such_o a_o delagation_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v out_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o he_o ever_o despise_v such_o a_o delegated_a power_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o those_o asian_a bishop_n by_o a_o authority_n grant_v he_o by_o council_n and_o imperial_a rescript_n that_o be_v by_z as_o good_a right_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o italy_n another_o false_a supposition_n be_v that_o timothy_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n send_v the_o petition_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o heretical_a predecessor_n to_o rome_n to_o beg_v pardon_n and_o to_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v readmit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 342._o a_o note_n so_o false_a and_o absurd_a that_o we_o must_v suppose_v those_o million_o of_o heretic_n which_o on_o their_o repentance_n be_v absolve_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o all_o age_n without_o consult_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o right_o absolve_v if_o this_o be_v true_a but_o he_o build_v it_o on_o a_o rot_a foundation_n the_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n whence_o he_o deduce_v it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o this_o timothy_n of_o alexandria_n have_v send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o petition_n to_o show_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o have_v readmit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n think_v his_o proceed_n be_v unexceptionable_a but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o desire_v a_o pardon_n from_o rome_n or_o of_o the_o pope_n grant_v it_o much_o less_o of_o that_o patriarchal_a church_n of_o alexandria_n want_v power_n to_o reconcile_v its_o own_o member_n which_o be_v settle_v on_o it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o ample_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v soon_o after_o he_o suppose_v no_o election_n of_o a_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o antioch_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n now_o he_o draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o a_o letter_n of_o simplicius_n which_o only_o say_v that_o upon_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n charge_v john_n talaia_n the_o elect_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n with_o perjury_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o own_o his_o communion_n simplicius_n will_v not_o confirm_v he_o upon_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n objection_n 356._o which_o confirm_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o communicatory_a letter_n as_o to_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o patriarch_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o new-elected_n patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o though_o afterward_o this_o john_n election_n be_v approve_v at_o rome_n yet_o that_o confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o a_o papal_a confirmation_n in_o those_o day_n give_v no_o bishop_n a_o title_n and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o testimonial_a of_o their_o communicate_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n and_o judge_v he_o orthodox_n and_o john_n talaia_n desire_v such_o a_o confirmation_n as_o this_o from_o acacius_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o liberatus_n affirm_v 359._o and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o those_o letter_n it_o seem_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o acacius_n oppose_v his_o election_n he_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o his_o opinion_n grievous_a crime_n do_v by_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v more_o odious_a than_o all_o the_o monstrous_a wickedness_n be_v that_o a_o emperor_n shall_v establish_v a_o decree_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n 360._o now_o this_o be_v all_o on_o supposition_n that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o settle_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o if_o he_o look_v into_o sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a story_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o have_v be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n to_o confirm_v the_o true_a and_o condemn_v false_a religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o unite_n edict_n of_o zeno_n be_v orthodox_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v the_o make_v it_o be_v no_o crime_n as_o all_o the_o next_o year_n he_o repeat_v the_o story_n of_o john_n talaia_n his_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o in_o this_o age_n they_o have_v make_v he_o the_o supreme_a judge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n baronius_n say_v he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o lawful_a judge_n 369._o but_o liberatus_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v the_o story_n show_v he_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o write_v to_o acacius_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v do_v he_o no_o good_a wherefore_o he_o only_o desire_v he_o will_v use_v his_o interest_n in_o acacius_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a which_o show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o then_o believe_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o lawful_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a stroke_n under_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o simplicius_n who_o submit_v to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n who_o in_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v schismatic_n and_o to_o the_o arrian_n gothic_n king_n in_o italy_n and_o who_o can_v purge_v his_o own_o city_n from_o heresy_n but_o connive_v at_o the_o arrian_n who_o possess_v near_o half_a rome_n for_o the_o historian_n to_o brag_v that_o the_o pope_n majesty_n and_o authority_n shine_v as_o bright_a as_o under_o constantine_n or_o theodosius_n 371._o and_o as_o vain_a a_o boast_n that_o their_o universal_a power_n be_v as_o great_a under_o pagan_a persecute_v emperor_n as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n for_o he_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o can_v make_v this_o out_o and_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n show_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a at_o first_o and_o
deny_v that_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o appeal_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n to_o which_o some_o pope_n pretend_a which_o have_v make_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o fallacious_a argument_n however_o to_o prove_v the_o african_a church_n can_v not_o so_o long_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a because_o if_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a martyr_n all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o crown_n be_v only_o due_a to_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1686._o i_o reply_v this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o since_o no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o christian_a may_v die_v a_o true_a martyr_n if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o time_n or_o late_o of_o many_o eastern_a church_n another_o forgery_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n and_o justinian_n submission_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v to_o own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o to_o curse_v all_o their_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o church_n privilege_n 154._o but_o the_o cheat_n be_v so_o apparent_a the_o matter_n so_o improbable_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o date_n so_o absurd_a that_o baronius_n and_o both_o the_o editor_n reject_v it_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o a_o true_a doctrine_n can_v not_o need_v so_o many_o forgery_n to_o support_v it_o and_o the_o interest_n they_o serve_v show_n who_o employ_v these_o forger_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o boniface_n two_o roman_a council_n one_o of_o they_o revoke_v what_o the_o other_o decree_v the_o three_o be_v only_o in_o labbè_n be_v a_o glorious_a pageant_n dress_v up_o by_o the_o suspicious_a hand_n of_o a_o late_a library-keeper_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o introduce_v a_o poor_a greek_a bishop_n or_o two_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o roman_a record_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n 1691._o so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o their_o evidence_n be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o ominous_a that_o this_o synod_n be_v date_v in_o december_n that_o be_v two_o month_n after_o boniface_n death_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o all_o its_o session_n 1723._o to_o cover_v which_o evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n holstenius_fw-la give_v baronius_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n the_o lie_n about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n die_v and_o keep_v he_o alive_a some_o time_n long_o only_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o this_o new-found_a synod_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n may_v be_v in_o boniface_n time_n but_o not_o under_o he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o the_o 531._o bishop_n here_o call_v their_o lord_n call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v hold_v sub_fw-la mantano_n say_v baronius_n 167._o under_o montanus_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o the_o council_n say_v custom_n have_v give_v that_o authority_n 1734._o wherefore_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o exercise_n all_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o a_o primate_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o delegated_a power_n from_o he_o so_o that_o probable_o all_o those_o epistle_n which_o make_v legate_n in_o spain_n about_o this_o time_n be_v forge_v §_o 9_o john_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v boniface_n 532._o but_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o date_n of_o his_o election_n or_o his_o death_n and_o holstenius_fw-la differ_v from_o both_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o pope_n make_v no_o great_a figure_n 1741._o however_o right_a or_o wrong_n we_o have_v divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n the_o first_o to_o valerius_n say_v labbè_n appear_v by_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v spurious_a it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o ithacius_n and_o date_v with_o wrong_a consul_n 1741._o and_o i_o must_v add_v scripture_n be_v shameful_o pervert_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v as_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o only_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n by_o ephes_n four_o 24._o and_o coloss_n iii._o 10._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o have_v a_o pope_n write_v this_o i_o will_v have_v affirm_v he_o be_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n the_o next_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o justinian_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v pretend_v to_o declare_v his_o faith_n be_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v to_o say_v he_o have_v subject_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o much_o more_o stuff_n of_o this_o kind_n 1742._o this_o letter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a hottoman_a and_o many_o other_o very_o great_a lawyer_n who_o baronius_n call_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o petty_a fogger_n 197._o but_o confute_v their_o argument_n with_o false_a reason_v and_o forgery_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o note_v his_o error_n i_o shall_v now_o confine_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v spurious_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v justinian_n who_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o authentic_a law_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 10._o yea_o in_o the_o genuine_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v his_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n brother_n that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v here_o profess_v he_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o rome_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o differ_v from_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o his_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o make_v pope_n john_n now_o yield_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n notion_n declare_v he_o submit_v his_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o need_v no_o conjecture_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n look_v a_o little_a further_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o agapetus_n 1789._o he_o will_v see_v one_o of_o the_o bokl_a imposture_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o there_o justinian_n himself_o recite_v verbatim_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o whatever_o be_v more_o in_o this_o letter_n set_v out_o among_o john_n epistle_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o impudent_a forgery_n add_v by_o some_o false_a corrupter_n to_o serve_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n now_o by_o compare_v these_o two_o epistle_n it_o appear_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v genuine_a but_o in_o neither_o part_n be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o this_o subjection_n or_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o all_o that_o wretched_a jargon_n come_v in_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v viz._n from_o ideoque_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la universi_fw-la orientalis_fw-la tractus_fw-la &_o subjicere_fw-la till_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n petimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la vestrum_fw-la paternum_fw-la which_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v well_o note_v he_o will_v admire_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o corrupt_v a_o prince_n letter_n by_o add_v twice_o as_o much_o to_o it_o as_o he_o write_v shall_v be_v so_o silly_a to_o print_v the_o true_a letter_n within_o a_o few_o page_n but_o doubtless_o god_n infatuate_v such_o corrupter_n and_o the_o devil_n owe_v a_o shame_n to_o liar_n the_o next_o epistle_n from_o the_o gothic_a king_n athalaric_n be_v probable_o write_v soon_o after_o john_n election_n since_o it_o mention_n the_o roman_n come_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o beg_v leave_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n and_o both_o athalario_n and_o the_o senate_n make_v law_n to_o prevent_v simony_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v more_o ignominious_a this_o edict_n be_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n table_n and_o hang_v up_o before_o the_o court_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o all_o to_o see_v it_o 188._o but_o
before_o and_o the_o seven_o epistle_n intimate_v that_o contumeliosus_fw-la a_o french_a criminal_a bishop_n who_o cause_n be_v decide_v by_o pope_n john_n have_v appeal_v again_o to_o agapetus_n which_o show_v a_o papal_a decree_n be_v not_o decisive_a but_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o this_o letter_n have_v have_v ill_a luck_n because_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o decretal_a part_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n both_o forbid_a and_o allow_v this_o bishop_n to_o say_v mass_n 1801._o wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o we_o may_v throw_v they_o by_o as_o very_o inconsiderable_a once_o more_o the_o editor_n abuse_v we_o with_o their_o old_a forgery_n of_o exemplar_n precum_fw-la their_o corrupt_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v without_o the_o high_a impudence_n be_v put_v upon_o justinian_n etc._n and_o they_o confess_v here_o the_o consul_n be_v mistake_v a_o whole_a year_n yet_o they_o presume_v to_o mend_v it_o and_o obtrude_v it_o for_o genuine_a and_o baronius_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v justinian_n do_v now_o repeat_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o false_a and_o slight_a conjecture_n 243._o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v §_o ii_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o the_o deposition_n 536._o of_o anthimius_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o severus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v hold_v as_o binius_fw-la confess_v in_o the_o general_a title_n after_o agapetus_n his_o death_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o this_o council_n mention_n he_o he_o be_v call_v of_o happy_a memory_n yet_o in_o the_o title_n on_o the_o top_n binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v hold_v under_o agapetus_n and_o mennas_n which_o absurdity_n of_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o a_o dead_a pope_n move_v labbè_a to_o say_v it_o be_v under_o menna_n 3._o the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n may_v be_v have_v from_o du-pin_n 131._o but_o the_o remark_n on_o those_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o either_o condemn_v the_o error_n or_o savour_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o rome_n be_v my_o business_n wherefore_o i_o will_v first_o make_v some_o general_a observation_n on_o the_o whole_a second_o consider_v the_o depravation_n in_o the_o acts._n three_o examine_v the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o note_n first_o this_o council_n be_v call_v to_o re-examine_a and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o it_o consist_v all_o but_o five_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n 19_o to_o who_o justinian_n send_v this_o sentence_n for_o their_o approbation_n and_o agapetus_n himself_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n desire_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 47._o which_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n nor_o this_o council_n do_v then_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a nor_o high_a judge_n second_o mennas_n the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o sit_v above_o and_o before_o those_o five_o bishop_n which_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n say_v be_v the_o legate_n of_o agapetus_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o three_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o emperor_n justinian_n convene_v this_o council_n by_o his_o own_o sole_a authority_n for_o every_o action_n own_v they_o meet_v by_o his_o pious_a command_n and_o that_o his_o care_n have_v gather_v this_o holy_a synod_n together_o 118._o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o only_o can_v and_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o mennas_n the_o precedent_n have_v hear_v the_o synod_n opinion_n desire_v the_o emperor_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o because_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o his_o royal_a consent_n and_o command_n 61._o and_o he_o final_o do_v confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o a_o special_a edict_n which_o make_v it_o valid_a 263._o so_o that_o this_o council_n utter_o confute_v the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a to_o convene_v all_o council_n for_o which_o in_o this_o age_n nothing_o but_o forge_v evidence_n be_v produce_v four_o though_o baronius_n 246._o and_o also_o binius_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o agapetus_n do_v both_o depose_v anthimius_n and_o choose_v menna_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v true_a if_o they_o mean_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o before_o the_o council_n justinian_n as_o this_o synod_n often_o declare_v do_v assist_v agapetus_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a canon_n authentic_a in_o depose_v anthimius_n alibi_fw-la and_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o yet_o canonical_o do_v he_o get_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o confirm_v by_o this_o council_n as_o for_o menna_n he_o be_v only_o consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n say_v menna_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n the_o monk_n and_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n 47._o yea_o the_o council_n declare_v the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o by_o the_o general_a suffrage_n 19_o so_o that_o these_o be_v false_a pretence_n design_v to_o set_v up_o a_o single_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n unknown_a to_o that_o age._n second_o in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v divers_a instance_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o roman_a depraver_n the_o title_n of_o the_o monk_n petition_n as_o binius_fw-la margin_n say_v be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a 22._o yet_o he_o have_v it_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_n d_o and_o so_o have_v labbè_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n the_o greek_a be_v the_o original_a it_o be_v full_a of_o great_a swell_a word_n apply_v to_o agapetus_n alone_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o more_o than_o one_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v o_o you_o most_o bless_a 23._o which_o you_o o_o most_o blessed_a defend_v receive_v you_o our_o petition_n 30._o and_o general_o it_o run_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o that_o it_o be_v address_v to_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o bishop_n the_o like_a corruption_n we_o meet_v with_o also_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n where_o the_o title_n now_o be_v only_o to_o agapetus_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o more_o than_o one_o yea_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a version_n of_o rome_n change_v it_o into_o beatissime_fw-la and_o sanctissime_fw-la add_v pater_n etc._n which_o show_v the_o forger_n finger_n have_v be_v here_o the_o aforesaid_a petition_n of_o the_o monk_n mention_n a_o image_n of_o justinian_n abuse_v by_o the_o heretic_n the_o greek_a call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n 23._o the_o roman_a version_n be_v imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la very_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o these_o heritick_n have_v be_v iconoclast_n before_o that_o controversy_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o bishop_n letter_n the_o greek_a reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v by_o open_a force_n and_o secret_a fraud_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o warlike_a engine_n to_o batter_v with_o 41._o the_o translator_n dream_v of_o manichaean_n error_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o syrian_a bishop_n to_o justinian_n the_o greek_a say_v the_o pope_n deserve_v to_o follow_v the_o emperor_n pious_a footstep_n and_o so_o labbè_n read_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a but_o in_o binius_fw-la for_o fear_v this_o shall_v look_v mean_a we_o have_v it_o vestra_fw-la pia_fw-la vestigia_fw-la digna_fw-la facienti_fw-la 106._o the_o title_n of_o hormisda_n epistle_n to_o epiphanius_n be_v corrupt_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a wherein_o he_o delegate_n to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n in_o receive_v penitent_n 151._o which_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n not_o as_o subject_v but_o unite_v to_o the_o roman_a and_o do_v not_o command_n but_o desire_n epiphanius_n to_o join_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o now_o have_v one_o friendship_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o communion_n yea_o hormisda_n promise_v to_o act_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o he_o recommend_v to_o epiphanius_n ibid._n baronius_n have_v another_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o in_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n for_o where_o they_o desire_v justinian_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 107._o he_o leave_v out_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o put_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n 259._o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o cut_v off_o mennas_n title_n before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v viz._n
the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o come_v 1._o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o proceed_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n when_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v and_o join_v with_o they_o h._n wherefore_o in_o the_o three_o collation_n this_o 5_o council_n declare_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n on_o the_o five_o day_n say_v baronius_n pope_n vigilius_n send_v his_o constitution_n to_o the_o council_n 48._o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o 16_o bishop_n and_o 3_o deacon_n and_o design_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o western_a agree_v with_o he_o in_o it_o 39_o and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n 376._o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o three_o chapter_n declare_v one_a that_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n can_v be_v condemn_v after_o his_o death_n 366._o 2_o that_o theodoret_n name_n shall_v not_o be_v tax_v 367._o 3_o that_o ibas_n epistle_n to_o maris_n be_v catholic_n and_o both_o he_o and_o that_o epistle_n receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n 369._o but_o binius_fw-la cut_v off_o the_o five_o last_o column_n which_o be_v add_v by_o baronius_n and_o labbè_n and_o which_o show_v how_o full_o vigilius_n confirm_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n chap._n four_o in_o the_o 6_o collation_n the_o council_n have_v receive_v this_o constitution_n do_v notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o examine_v ibas_n epistle_n 509._o and_o wonder_v any_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n which_o baronius_n own_v be_v level_v at_o vigilius_n though_o out_o of_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o name_v 212._o and_o after_o a_o strict_a examination_n they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o approver_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v follower_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n they_o show_v the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n own_v god_n be_v make_v man_n which_o this_o epistle_n call_v apollinarism_n that_o council_n confess_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o epistle_n deny_v it_o they_o commend_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cyril_n twelve_o chapter_n condemn_v nestorius_n ibas_n condemn_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n defend_v nestorius_n and_o call_v cyril_n a_o heretic_n and_o his_o 12_o chapter_n impious_a they_o stick_v to_o cyril_n faith_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o condemn_v cyril_n faith_n and_o commend_v theodorus_n his_o creed_n they_o hold_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v for_o two_o person_n also_o 544._o whereupon_o this_o 5_o council_n decree_v the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o anathematise_v all_o as_o heretic_n who_o receive_v it_o ibid._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n binius_fw-la leave_v out_o of_o his_o edition_n the_o most_o of_o that_o part_n of_o vigilius_n constitution_n which_o concern_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n and_o baronius_n who_o put_v it_o in_o with_o the_o nestorian_n will_v excuse_v it_o by_o say_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n fine_a and_o all_o that_o say_v any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v right_a 579._o and_o all_o that_o write_v for_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o 568._o so_o that_o pope_n vigilius_n baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n for_o this_o heretical_a epistle_n be_v and_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o if_o as_o baronius_n pretend_v the_o pope_n legate_n at_o chalcedon_n say_v that_o ibas_n appear_v a_o catholic_n by_o this_o epistle_n 213._o the_o 5_o council_n show_v the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n condemn_v it_o not_o hee_v what_o two_n or_o three_o say_v 548._o baronius_n urge_v as_o the_o nestorian_n do_v that_o eunomius_n say_v at_o chalcedon_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o ibas_n epistle_n be_v orthodox_n supr_n but_o the_o 5_o council_n say_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n lab._n and_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o eunomius_n out_o of_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o import_n that_o ibas_n be_v innocent_a after_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o cyril_n and_o renounce_v his_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n ibid._n the_o seven_o collation_n of_o this_o 5_o council_n be_v only_o repeat_v and_o approve_v former_a act_n 549._o in_o the_o 8_o collation_n baronius_n own_v this_o council_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n contrary_a to_o vigilius_n decree_n 219._o and_o anathematise_v all_o that_o do_v defend_v they_o lab._n that_o be_v vigilius_n who_o baronius_n often_o commend_v as_o a_o defender_n of_o they_o etc._n yea_o they_o declare_v they_o heretic_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o four_o former_a council_n 179._o all_o which_o therefore_o vigilius_n contradict_v in_o his_o constitution_n and_o whatever_o baronius_n first_o say_v to_o disparage_v this_o council_n it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o 6_o council_n 15._o by_o the_o seven_o or_o second_o nicene_n council_n act._n 6._o yea_o and_o as_o baronius_n confess_v 229._o by_o all_o succeed_a general_n council_n by_o the_o pope_n pelagius_n gregory_n the_o great_a agatho_n leo_n the_o second_o and_o by_o all_o succeed_a pope_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o this_o among_o other_o 69._o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n till_o leo_n the_o 10th_n lateran_n council_n an._n 1516_o which_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n appellat_fw-la decree_v no_o council_n can_v condemn_v a_o pope_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v vigilius_n be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n chap._n v_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v baronius_n his_o shift_n and_o those_o binius_fw-la learn_v from_o he_o first_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o concern_v only_a person_n 374._o which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n 422._o so_o do_v the_o 5_o council_n itself_o declare_v saepissimè_fw-la yea_o vigilius_n in_o his_o constitution_n call_v the_o condemn_v these_o three_o chapter_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o facundus_n the_o apologist_n for_o they_o say_v the_o oppose_v they_o be_v root_a out_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n 47._o on_o the_o other_o side_n pope_n pelagius_n say_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o which_o epistle_n gregory_n the_o great_a confirm_v 36._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o a_o council_n define_v to_o be_v so_o and_o call_v the_o opposer_n of_o it_o heretic_n and_o accurse_v they_o 4._o and_o baronius_n call_v the_o emperor_n edict_n for_o the_o three_o chapter_n sanctio_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la 41._o and_o fidei_fw-la decretum_fw-la 50._o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v mistake_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o 5_o council_n handle_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o treat_v of_o person_n 37._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a but_o indeed_o gregory_n mean_v they_o alter_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n establish_v at_o chalcedon_n as_o some_o in_o his_o time_n fancy_v only_o condemn_v the_o person_n there_o examine_v but_o still_o it_o be_v by_o show_v they_o hold_v notorious_a heresy_n chap._n vi_fw-la but_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o chapter_n several_o the_o first_o be_v about_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n who_o as_o vigilius_n say_v 365._o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a cite_v leo_n and_o gelasius_n for_o it_o as_o have_v decree_v it_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n st._n austin_n declare_v if_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v 100_o year_n after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v anathematise_v he_o 5._o pelagius_n urge_v and_o approve_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o say_v leo_n agree_v with_o he_o 7._o the_o same_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 5_o council_n to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyril_n of_o the_o african_a council_n etc._n etc._n 479._o thus_o also_o domnus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n after_o his_o death_n and_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n 715._o honorius_n be_v condemn_v by_o name_n sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n 18._o yea_o baronius_n who_o urge_v this_o in_o excuse_n of_o vigilius_n in_o one_o place_n 233._o in_o another_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v condemn_v man_n after_o their_o death_n 185._o so_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o commend_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o fact_n and_o to_o excuse_v this_o reason_n of_o vigilius_n he_o
be_v often_o put_v into_o these_o epistle_n such_o be_v religiositas_fw-la for_o piety_n and_o universitas_fw-la for_o the_o world_n in_o the_o decretal_n of_o dionysius_n 158._o such_o be_v miles_n for_o a_o servant_n and_o senior_z for_o a_o lord_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pius_n 2._o which_o be_v word_n not_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o french_a empire_n in_o that_o sense_n such_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o make_v oblation_n to_o redeem_v man_n sin_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o fabian_n decree_n 101._o pope_n gaius_n his_o decretal_a epistle_n mention_n pagan_n but_o that_o name_n be_v not_o use_v for_o the_o gentile_n till_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la his_o time_n who_o first_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n say_v baronius_n 2._o moreover_o innumerable_a place_n in_o these_o epistle_n mention_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n arch-bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v write_v about_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o clement_n 2._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la 2._o and_o many_o other_o but_o no_o christian_a writer_n ever_o use_v the_o word_n patriarch_n for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n till_o socrates_n scholasticus_n who_o write_v an._n 442_o 52._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v the_o word_n apocrisary_n in_o anacletus_n first_o epistle_n 2._o and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o zepherine_n 2._o yet_o meursius_n in_o his_o glossary_n can_v find_v any_o elder_a authority_n for_o it_o than_o constantine_n donation_n forge_v after_o that_o emperor_n time_n and_o own_v the_o name_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o gloss_n p._n 43._o the_o name_n of_o archdeacon_n also_o be_v in_o clement_n second_o epistle_n 2._o and_o in_o pope_n lucius_n decree_n 2._o but_o the_o office_n and_o title_n do_v not_o come_v into_o the_o church_n till_o many_o year_n after_o and_o final_o the_o name_n of_o a_o diocesan_n for_o a_o christian_a bishop_n be_v put_v into_o calixtus_n second_o epistle_n 1._o but_o be_v not_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n till_o long_o after_o his_o time_n all_o which_o prove_v these_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o late_a barbarous_a age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o pope_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v §_o 12._o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v second_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o those_o grave_n and_o pious_a pope_n who_o live_v in_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o oppress_v with_o persecution_n yet_o these_o epistle_n do_v not_o either_o confute_v those_o heresy_n nor_o comfort_v the_o christian_n under_o persecution_n but_o speak_v great_a word_n of_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o of_o appeal_n of_o the_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n of_o splendid_a altar_n and_o rich_a vessel_n for_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o make_v it_o incredible_a they_o can_v be_v write_v in_o a_o age_n of_o suffer_v instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clement_n first_o epistle_n 30._o where_o he_o order_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o be_v place_v in_o such_o city_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a have_v archflamin_n in_o whereas_o the_o heathensthen_n have_v flamen_fw-la and_o priest_n in_o all_o city_n his_o three_o epistle_n 1._o be_v direct_v to_o all_o prince_n great_a and_o less_o and_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n whereas_o all_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n be_v gentile_n the_o like_a absurdity_n appear_v in_o calixtus_n first_o epistle_n where_o he_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o profess_v piety_n 2._o as_o if_o heliogabulus_n and_o caracalla_n have_v be_v under_o his_o command_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o sixtus_n ano._n 260_o who_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o prince_n of_o spain_n who_o spoil_v their_o bishop_n 1._o though_o all_o prince_n than_o be_v heathen_n marcellinus_n also_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n give_v direction_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o emperor_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n 2._o who_o can_v imagine_v anacletus_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 104_o shall_v speak_v of_o priest_n in_o little_a village_n and_o of_o city_n which_o ancient_o have_v primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n or_o tell_v we_o in_o trajan's_n time_n that_o rome_n have_v cast_v away_o her_o heathen_a rite_n 49._o or_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v the_o christian_a people_n be_v general_o enemy_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n before_o it_o be_v build_v 2._o be_v it_o likely_a euaristus_n the_o next_o pope_n shall_v declare_v that_o child_n can_v not_o inherit_v their_o parent_n estate_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a by_o a_o christian_a priest_n 1._o or_o suppose_v church_n and_o altar_n consecrate_v long_o before_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o parish_n 1._o can_v pope_n xystus_n in_o adrian_n persecution_n brag_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o refuge_n to_o such_o as_o be_v spoil_v by_o christian_a people_n 2._o be_v there_o in_o pope_n hyginus_n time_n as_o his_o decree_n pretend_v more_o church_n and_o large_a than_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o they_o can_v repair_v 2._o be_v it_o propable_a pope_n pius_n shall_v complain_v anno_fw-la 158_o that_o christian_n shall_v sacrilegious_o take_v away_o whole_a farm_n dedicate_v to_o pious_a uses_n yet_o this_o complaint_n be_v find_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 2._o and_o binius_fw-la note_n justify_v this_o by_o a_o forge_a decretal_a of_o urban_n the_o first_o and_o by_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 140_o year_n after_o the_o heathen_n have_v take_v house_n from_o the_o christian_n the_o decree_n for_o vail_v nun_n at_o 25_o year_n of_o age_n must_v be_v of_o late_a time_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o nun_n be_v veil_v then_o nor_o be_v any_o under_o sixty_o year_n old_a allow_v to_o profess_v virginity_n etc._n when_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o constant_o present_a at_o divine_a office_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n weekly_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o pope_n soter_n to_o decree_n no_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n unless_o two_o be_v present_a and_o that_o all_o shall_v communicate_v on_o maunday-thursday_n 1._o how_o can_v there_o be_v secular_a law_n forbid_v the_o people_n to_o conspire_v against_o their_o bishop_n as_o calixtus_n decretal_a pretend_v 1._o or_o how_o can_v he_o mention_v the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n so_o long_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v ibid._n have_v bishop_n in_o pope_n urban_n time_n power_n to_o banish_v and_o imprison_v the_o sacrilegious_a or_o have_v they_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o they_o in_o church_n as_o his_o epistle_n pretend_v 2._o can_v the_o next_o pope_n by_o his_o decree_n hinder_v heathen_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a clergy_n from_o accuse_v they_o as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pontianus_n give_v out_o 1._o antherus_n epistle_n charge_v bishop_n in_o those_o time_n with_o change_v their_o church_n out_o of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n 2._o even_o while_o nothing_o but_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o fabian_n be_v make_v to_o charge_v the_o faithful_a with_o spoil_v their_o bishop_n and_o cite_v they_o before_o the_o lay_v tribunal_n 2._o which_o be_v not_o credible_a of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n cornelius_n his_o genuine_a epistle_n say_v the_o christian_n dare_v not_o meet_v at_o prayer_n in_o any_o know_a room_n no_o not_o in_o cellar_n under_o ground_n 1._o but_o the_o pontifical_a and_o one_o of_o his_o forge_v decretal_n pretend_v that_o this_o same_o pope_n have_v liberty_n to_o bury_v the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n body_n in_o apollo_n temple_n the_o vatican_n and_o the_o golden_a mount_n that_o be_v in_o three_o place_n i_o suppose_v at_o once_o 2._o lucius_n a_o martyr_a pope_n make_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o in_o his_o day_n church_n shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o oblation_n and_o minister_n vex_v 1._o pope_n stephen_n threaten_v to_o make_v slave_n of_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o forbid_v layman_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o clergy_n 1._o do_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o poverty_n of_o those_o age_n for_o eutychianus_n to_o decree_v that_o martyr_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o purple_a 2._o or_o with_o its_o charitv_n for_o the_o same_o pope_n to_o forbid_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o heretic_n 1._o when_o our_o lord_n bid_v they_o pray_v for_o their_o enemy_n i_o shall_v tire_v the_o reader_n and_o myself_o if_o i_o
the_o next_o pope_n nothing_o be_v memorable_a but_o that_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o pontifical_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n eusebius_n say_v he_o die_v in_o adrian_n twelve_o year_n and_o mention_n not_o his_o martyrdom_n 5._o but_o binius_fw-la contradict_v he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o 3d_o year_n of_o antoninus_n 2._o and_o this_o without_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o his_o own_o telesphorus_n according_a to_o eusebius_n be_v the_o seven_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o come_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o adrian_n supr_n that_o be_v an._n 130._o but_o binius_fw-la follow_v the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o the_o eight_o pope_n and_o say_v he_o enter_v the_o three_o year_n of_o antoninus_n that_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o and_o in_o the_o note_n on_o his_o life_n 2._o upon_o the_o pontifical_n say_v he_o ordain_v thirteen_o bishop_n in_o his_o eleven_o year_n he_o observe_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o no_o inference_n from_o so_o fabulous_a a_o author_n as_o the_o pontifical_a can_v be_v clear_a and_o second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n real_o ordain_v by_o pope_n as_o the_o pontifical_a do_v pretend_v there_o be_v but_o sixty_o three_o bishop_n reckon_v by_o he_o from_o s._n peter_n death_n to_o this_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 100_o year_n from_o whence_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v rather_o clear_a that_o the_o pope_n ordain_v only_o some_o italian_a bishop_n near_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o when_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v martyr_a there_o must_v have_v be_v far_o more_o ordain_v for_o the_o world_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n hyginus_n the_o next_o pope_n begin_v say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o antoninus_n but_o binius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o emperor_n the_o reader_n will_v guess_v whether_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v the_o pontifical_a can_v find_v this_o pope_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o distribute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o pope_n clement_n according_a to_o he_o have_v do_v long_o before_o 2._o §_o 2._o from_o the_o note_n on_o pope_n pius_n life_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a care_n of_o old_a take_v about_o the_o pope_n succession_n for_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n with_o the_o old_a pontifical_a before_o it_o be_v alter_v 65._o place_n anicetus_n before_o pius_n but_o the_o greek_n place_n pius_n before_o anicetus_n and_o in_o this_o binius_fw-la think_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o latin_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o note_n be_v spend_v in_o vindicate_v a_o improbable_a story_n of_o a_o angel_n bring_v a_o decree_n about_o easter_n to_o hermes_n the_o pope_n brother_n who_o write_v a_o book_n about_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o hermes_n now_o extant_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o about_o easter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o old_a write_v by_o hermes_n well_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o almost_o unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n though_o write_v by_o a_o pope_n brother_n read_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o count_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o western_a but_o we_o want_v another_o angel_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o whether_o that_o now_o extant_a be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o for_o binius_fw-la can_v resolve_v we_o and_o only_o show_v his_o folly_n in_o defend_v the_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a tale_n of_o the_o pontifical_a anicetus_n either_o live_v before_o or_o after_o pius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o very_o busy_a in_o shave_v his_o priest_n crown_n never_o mention_v what_o he_o do_v to_o suppress_v those_o many_o heretic_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o calistus_n 1._o though_o calistus_n who_o give_v that_o burial-place_n a_o name_n do_v not_o die_v till_o fifty_o year_n after_o anicetus_n but_o binius_fw-la who_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o this_o gross_a falsehood_n say_v you_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o ground_n which_o calistus_n make_v a_o burying-place_n afterward_o yet_o it_o unlucky_o fall_v out_o that_o amcetus_n successor_n pope_n soter_n be_v also_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a in_o calistus_n his_o coemetery_n and_o afterward_o pope_n zepherines_n burial-place_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o of_o calistus_n so_o well_o be_v calistus_n coemetery_n know_v even_o before_o it_o be_v make_v a_o coemetery_n and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la succeed_v soter_n and_o as_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o command_n which_o hint_n probable_o first_o produce_v those_o two_o epistle_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o king_n lucius_n council_n which_o binius_fw-la leave_v out_o though_o he_o justify_v the_o story_n of_o which_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n than_o the_o pontifical_a this_o be_v certain_a the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o a_o age_n when_o man_n can_v write_v neither_o good_a latin_a nor_o good_a sense_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o fancy_v if_o isidore_n have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o decretal_a they_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o polite_a so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a these_o epistle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o monk_n who_o think_v it_o much_o for_o our_o honour_n to_o have_v our_o christianity_n from_o rome_n §_o 3._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o bold_a pope_n victor_n of_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o easter_n we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o eusebius_n etc._n but_o of_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pontifical_a only_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o have_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o call_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o decree_v easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v upon_o a_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o hint_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o better_a author_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v at_o these_o time_n divers_a council_n hold_v about_o keep_v easter_n but_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n though_o eusebius_n be_v the_o only_a credible_a author_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o presume_v to_o contradict_v he_o for_o eusebius_n make_v the_o council_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n to_o be_v first_o and_o make_v theophilus_n of_o that_o city_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n precedent_n of_o it_o but_o the_o editor_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n place_v the_o roman_a council_n first_o 22._o and_o upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o mistake_v alexandria_n for_o caesarea_n say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v present_a at_o it_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v this_o roman_a council_n be_v the_o second_o call_v about_o this_o question_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n about_o rome_n second_o the_o editor_n place_n the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n affirm_v out_o of_o a_o suspicious_a fragment_n of_o bede_n who_o live_v many_o century_n after_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o victor_n '_o be_v authority_n whereas_o eusebius_n as_o we_o see_v assign_v other_o precedent_n to_o that_o council_n yea_o they_o entitle_v all_o the_o other_o council_n about_o this_o matter_n under_o victor_n though_o in_o eusebius_n they_o be_v set_v down_o as_o independent_a upon_o one_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o country_n call_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o though_o binius_n note_n 1._o brag_v of_o apostolical_a and_o universal_a tradition_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n produce_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n and_o call_v it_o apostolical_a for_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o different_a time_n which_o show_v how_o uncertain_a a_o ground_n tradition_n be_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o vary_v so_o much_o in_o deliver_v down_o a_o practical_a rite_n through_o little_a more_o than_o one_o century_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n persist_v in_o their_o custom_n and_o despise_v victor_n excommunication_n prove_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n in_o those_o day_n we_o grant_v victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o which_o he_o and_o other_o council_n now_o agree_v on_o be_v agree_v upon_o also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o binius_fw-la stretch_v it_o too_o far_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o general_a council_n confirm_v victor_n sentence_n of_o excommunition_n for_o victor_n authority_n be_v never_o urge_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o his_o excommunication_n mention_v and_o we_o
will_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o note_n can_v reconcile_v they_o without_o fly_v to_o a_o miracle_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o the_o vatican_n when_o pope_n victor_n be_v there_o bury_v an._n 203_o and_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o credit_n mention_n their_o removal_n into_o the_o catacumbae_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v fetch_v back_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n pope_n gregory_n live_v 350_o year_n after_o this_o and_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o credit_v feign_a miracle_n and_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o pontifical_a so_o that_o probable_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v forge_v by_o those_o who_o long_o after_o begin_v superstitious_o to_o adore_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n however_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n septemb_n 16._o and_o many_o devout_a people_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o legend_n make_v pilgrimage_n and_o offer_v prayer_n and_o large_a gift_n to_o the_o shrine_n of_o these_o two_o apostle_n of_o who_o true_a relic_n they_o can_v have_v none_o because_o their_o real_a grave_n be_v not_o know_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n there_o be_v two_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n two_o at_o rome_n and_o one_o in_o italy_n all_o which_o in_o the_o general_a title_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o cornelius_n 1._o though_o the_o note_n assure_v we_o that_o those_o two_o at_o carthage_n be_v call_v by_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o italian_a bishop_n make_v a_o decree_n of_o their_o own_o beside_o that_o of_o cornelius_n at_o rome_n the_o roman_a council_n indeed_o be_v hold_v under_o cornelius_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o authoritative_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o only_o consent_v to_o it_o we_o may_v also_o note_v this_o african_a council_n call_v not_o pope_n cornelius_n father_n but_o brother_n and_o write_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o their_o colleague_n yea_o they_o do_v not_o except_o cornelius_n when_o they_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o colleague_n agree_v not_o to_o their_o sentence_n he_o shall_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n be_v prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n by_o receive_v the_o eucharistical_a cup_n 2._o which_o be_v now_o deny_v to_o the_o laity_n the_o editor_n pass_v it_o by_o without_o a_o note_n yet_o soon_o after_o where_o the_o council_n plain_o speak_v of_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o persecutor_n they_o have_v this_o impertinent_a marginal_a note_n from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n be_v confirm_v as_o if_o this_o belong_v to_o their_o new_a invent_a auricular_a confession_n §_o 4._o the_o note_n find_v divers_a fault_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n lucius_n yet_o they_o will_v palliare_a the_o gross_a of_o all_o for_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o be_v behead_v by_o valerian_n the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v by_o gallus_n and_o volusiunus_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o same_o note_n tell_v we_o the_o pontifical_a in_o say_v it_o be_v by_o vulerian_n may_v be_v very_o well_o and_o true_o expound_v 2._o the_o reader_n must_v understand_v it_o may_v be_v so_o expound_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o note_n as_o be_v design_v to_o make_v gress_n error_n seem_v great_a truth_n pope_n stephen_n who_o succeed_v lucius_n fall_v out_o with_o cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n about_o the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n which_o though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a memorable_a thing_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n the_o pontifical_a never_a mention_n and_o the_o editor_n be_v be_v so_o use_v to_o put_v into_o the_o title_n of_o all_o council_n under_o such_o or_o such_o a_o pope_n that_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n they_o style_v those_o very_a council_n sub_fw-la stephano_n which_o be_v call_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o which_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iconium_n and_o africa_n where_o so_o easy_o may_v tradition_n be_v mistake_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n be_v assert_v to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o pope_n stephen_n opinion_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o stephen_n on_o this_o account_n presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o coesarea_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyprian_n 2._o despises_n his_o sentence_n compare_v the_o pope_n to_o judas_n complain_v of_o his_o arrogance_n and_o esteem_v those_o to_o be_v very_o silly_a who_o take_v the_o roman_a bishop_n word_n for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n from_o which_o that_o church_n in_o many_o instance_n have_v depart_v moreover_o he_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_n and_o affirm_v he_o have_v by_o this_o rash_a sentence_n only_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n cyprian_n also_o and_o his_o african_n 2._o condemn_v this_o pope_n as_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o who_o write_v contradiction_n and_o be_v void_a of_o prudence_n describe_v he_o as_o a_o innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o one_o who_o obstinate_o presume_v to_o prefer_v human_a doctrine_n before_o scripture_n i_o grant_v pope_n stephen_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o this_o controversy_n yet_o doubtless_o if_o these_o bishop_n have_v believe_v the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n they_o can_v not_o have_v use_v he_o at_o this_o rate_n and_o the_o editor_n be_v so_o concern_v to_o cover_v this_o rough_a usage_n that_o they_o reprint_v a_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n verbatim_o 2._o after_o this_o quarrel_n be_v grow_v hot_a which_o be_v write_v while_o they_o two_o be_v friend_n and_o contain_v very_o kind_a word_n to_o stephen_n which_o blind_a be_v only_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o cyprian_a submit_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o though_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o never_o do_v so_o again_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v that_o labbè_n here_o print_v a_o tract_n of_o some_o ancient_a author_n to_o justify_v the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o from_o other_o topic_n the_o argument_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o urge_v in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n 770._o which_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o argument_n allow_v in_o this_o writer_n time_n last_o whereas_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n severe_o censure_v pope_n stephen_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o for_o compel_v his_o equal_n by_o tyrannical_a terror_n to_o obey_v he_o 2._o binius_fw-la impudent_o note_n upon_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o he_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o determination_n be_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o his_o usurp_a a_o title_n and_o authority_n to_o infer_v he_o have_v right_o to_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n receive_v his_o determination_n from_o a_o story_n which_o show_v that_o half_o the_o christian_a world_n reject_v they_o §_o 5._o the_o life_n of_o sixtus_n the_o second_o in_o the_o pontifical_a be_v one_o heap_n of_o error_n for_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o mistake_v he_o for_o xystus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o as_o the_o note_n confess_v make_v decius_n raise_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n eight_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o also_o place_v valerian_n before_o decius_n suppose_v they_o to_o reign_v together_o and_o say_v sixtus_n be_v behead_v by_o valerian_n in_o decius_n time_n 1._o now_o decius_n be_v slay_v two_o year_n before_o valerian_n be_v emperor_n yet_o the_o note_n labour_v to_o colour_n over_o all_o these_o contradiction_n to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o missal_n and_o fabulous_a maityrology_n dionysius_n the_o next_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o the_o note_n add_v that_o he_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n before_o his_o election_n yet_o the_o modern_a monk_n have_v give_v over_o that_o primitive_a custom_n and_o now_o crowd_n into_o great_a city_n but_o the_o pontifical_a be_v so_o miserable_o mistake_v in_o the_o consul_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n place_v those_o for_o his_o last_o consul_n who_o be_v so_o two_o year_n before_o those_o he_o name_n for_o his_o first_o consul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v on_o this_o author_n credit_n
under_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n have_v feign_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v cite_v and_o so_o far_o obey_v the_o order_n as_o to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o clear_v himself_o for_o which_o they_o cite_v athanasius_n 1._o but_o we_o must_v never_o trust_v their_o quotation_n where_o the_o supremacy_n be_v concern_v without_o look_v into_o the_o author_n they_o cite_v and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v at_o rome_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v the_o article_n complain_v of_o who_o send_v he_o a_o account_n upon_o which_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o a_o apology_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o roman_a council_n or_o a_o cite_n dionysius_n thither_o there_o be_v also_o two_o council_n at_o antioch_n about_o this_o time_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 22._o but_o the_o editor_n of_o their_o own_o head_n put_v in_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v whereas_o eusebius_n never_o mention_n this_o pope_n as_o be_v either_o concern_v in_o the_o council_n or_o consult_v about_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o dionysius_n than_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o this_o pope_n approve_v a_o say_n of_o this_o council_n viz._n that_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_a christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v also_o under_o pope_n dionysius_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n 24._o that_o this_o pope_n know_v not_o of_o the_o council_n till_o they_o by_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n inform_v he_o of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o join_v he_o and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o as_o colleague_n and_o equal_n not_o desire_v either_o of_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n they_o require_v they_o to_o show_v their_o consent_n by_o write_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o domnus_n who_o be_v put_v in_o by_o they_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eject_v for_o heresy_n and_o though_o this_o domnus_n his_o father_n demetrianus_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o yet_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o papal_a dispensation_n to_o allow_v he_o to_o succeed_v there_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o firmilianus_n who_o in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n so_o much_o despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v by_o this_o council_n call_v a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o little_a any_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a council_n do_v countenance_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o need_v they_o have_v to_o forge_v evidence_n who_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o a_o primitive_a doctrine_n §_o 6._o that_o foelix_n the_o first_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n which_o often_o blind_o follow_v it_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pontifical_a be_v mistake_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o note_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o consul_n 1._o and_o the_o base_a partiality_n of_o the_o note_n appear_v soon_o after_o in_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v that_o he_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o by_o name_n on_o their_o anniverssary_n 352._o whereas_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o confessor_n who_o die_v private_o in_o prison_n of_o who_o name_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o may_v celebrate_v their_o memory_n among_o the_o martyr_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o protestant_n practice_n to_o commemorate_v the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o decease_a yet_o the_o note_n will_v suborn_v s._n cyprian_n to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n pope_n eutychianus_n live_v not_o long_o before_o eusebiu_n time_n and_o he_o say_v he_o only_o sit_v ten_o month_n 26._o the_o pontifical_a allow_v he_o thirteen_o month_n but_o the_o note_n bold_o say_v he_o be_v pope_n eight_o year_n 2._o and_o this_o only_a upon_o the_o name_n of_o two_o consul_n set_v down_o in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n but_o since_o these_o two_o be_v scarce_o ever_o right_o in_o their_o chronology_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v eusebius_n rather_o than_o the_o annotator_n and_o his_o despicable_a witness_n his_o successor_n gaius_n live_v in_o eusebius_n own_o time_n and_o he_o affirm_v he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n 26._o but_o the_o pontifical_a allot_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n only_o and_o so_o do_v the_o breviary_n 22._o both_o of_o they_o make_v he_o dioclesian_n kinsman_n which_o eusebius_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n contradict_v they_o all_o and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n make_v he_o dioclesian_n nephew_n and_o yet_o the_o pontifical_a say_v both_o that_o he_o flee_v from_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n yet_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n with_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n which_o nonsense_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n also_o defend_v §_o 7._o this_o century_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a marcellinus_n who_o as_o the_o pontifical_a tell_v we_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o note_n plain_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o annotator_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o labour_v to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n by_o say_v this_o story_n may_v be_v plain_o refute_v and_o prove_v false_a by_o divers_a probable_a reason_n out_o of_o baronius_n but_o because_o their_o miscall_v and_o martyrology_n do_v own_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_n what_o then_o do_v he_o clear_o charge_v the_o infallible_a judge_n with_o apostasy_n no_o he_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n by_o external_n act_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yet_o by_o his_o internal_a act_n it_o seem_v binius_fw-la know_v his_o thought_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n but_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o excuse_n for_o all_o the_o apostate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o note_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v to_o protect_v their_o dear_a infallibility_n against_o the_o most_o convince_a truth_n about_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o pope_n '_o be_v apostasy_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o cirta_n in_o africa_n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o they_o know_v about_o it_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o marcellinus_n yet_o the_o editor_n and_o annotator_n both_o put_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v under_o marcellinus_n 2._o where_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o since_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o council_n in_o the_o same_o year_n to_o set_v poor_a marcellinus_n right_o again_o after_o his_o apostasy_n they_o do_v not_o place_v that_o council_n first_o and_o then_o their_o re_fw-mi concile_v penitent_a might_n with_o a_o better_a grace_n have_v sit_v at_o cirta_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n but_o the_o most_o infamous_a forgery_n be_v the_o ridiculous_a council_n of_o sinuessa_n 178._o devise_v by_o some_o dull_a monk_n who_o can_v write_v neither_o good_a sense_n nor_o true_a latin_a inspire_v only_o by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o infallible_a head_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o apostasy_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o absurde_a fiction_n imaginable_a for_o he_o feign_v this_o apostate_n pope_n meet_v three-hundred_n bishop_n near_o sinuessa_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o a_o cave_n which_o will_v hold_v but_o fifty_o of_o they_o at_o once_o and_o their_o business_n be_v only_o to_o hear_v marcellinus_n condemn_v himself_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o two_o first_o copy_n of_o this_o council_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o barbarism_n false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o that_o some_o body_n take_v pain_n out_o of_o both_o to_o devise_v a_o three_o copy_n and_o by_o change_v and_o add_v at_o pleasure_n bring_v it_o at_o last_o to_o some_o tolerable_a sense_n surius_n and_o binius_fw-la print_v all_o three_o copy_n but_o labbè_fw-la and_o the_o collectio_fw-la regius_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o two_o original_n and_o only_o publish_v the_o three_o dress_v up_o by_o a_o late_a hand_n which_o in_o time_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o true_a account_n of_o
do_v not_o write_v till_o an._n 1180_o yet_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n do_v confess_v that_o a_o pope_n quote_v it_o an._n 1054_o that_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o balsamon_n be_v bear_v to_o justify_v his_o superiority_n over_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o therefore_o balsamon_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n of_o it_o second_o it_o do_v the_o greek_n no_o good_a for_o it_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o all_o their_o patriarch_n and_o reckon_v constantinople_n as_o the_o last_o and_o low_a patriarchate_n so_o that_o the_o forger_n can_v not_o come_v out_o of_o that_o church_n three_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o fabulous_a act_n of_o sylvester_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o feign_v in_o the_o western_a world_n and_o its_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o bishop_n king_n and_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n four_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o a_o pope_n first_o set_v up_o this_o edict_n to_o prove_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n not_o consider_v with_o baronius_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o weaken_v his_o title_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n receive_v it_o as_o authentic_a for_o many_o age_n after_o we_o add_v that_o till_o the_o reformation_n they_o cite_v it_o and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o though_o now_o their_o point_n be_v gain_v they_o begin_v to_o renounce_v it_o yet_o the_o advantage_n that_o church_n get_v by_o it_o show_n that_o they_o be_v the_o forger_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o seem_v anno_fw-la 1339_o one_o johannes_n diaconus_fw-la a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o five_o whoever_o consider_v how_o unwilling_a the_o cardinal_n and_o our_o annotator_n be_v to_o have_v it_o clear_o reject_v will_v be_v convince_v that_o their_o church_n gain_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o invent_v it_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n temporal_a power_n grant_v hereby_o be_v both_o probable_a and_o true_a 1._o and_o though_o they_o own_o the_o french_a prince_n pippin_n and_o charles_n who_o give_v many_o city_n and_o country_n to_o s._n peter_n never_o mention_v this_o edict_n yet_o they_o argue_v from_o their_o calling_n those_o gift_n a_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o constantine_n bounty_n 2._o these_o author_n also_o mention_v pope_n adrian_n confirm_v this_o edict_n and_o quote_v the_o book_n of_o constantine_n munificence_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n just_a now_o to_o justify_v it_o 1._o they_o also_o will_v make_v out_o what_o it_o say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n then_o keep_v at_o rome_n by_o eusebius_n but_o cite_v he_o false_o leave_v out_o the_o main_a part_n of_o his_o testimony_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v only_o some_o who_o have_v such_o image_n and_o that_o these_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n herein_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o eminent_a christian_n then_o place_v they_o in_o their_o church_n 40._o in_o short_a though_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reject_v as_o false_a because_o it_o give_v their_o admire_a church_n so_o much_o riches_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o no_o greek_n but_o some_o of_o their_o church_n invent_v this_o most_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v wary_o do_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v how_o far_o this_o edict_n be_v good_a in_o law_n that_o so_o the_o edict_n itself_o may_v still_o be_v suppose_v valid_a constantini_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v so_o this_o feign_a donation_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o sylvester_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o sylvester_n be_v false_o pretend_v to_o have_v call_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o none_o must_v judge_v the_o chief_a seat_n not_o the_o emperor_n nor_o king_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o people_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o two_o advantageous_a fiction_n baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n defend_v and_o justify_v this_o synod_n 260._o though_o the_o title_n be_v ridiculous_a the_o style_n barbarous_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v of_o probability_n labbé_fw-fr indeed_o note_v that_o the_o condemn_v photinus_n here_o show_v it_o be_v put_v together_o by_o a_o unskilful_a hand_n 1542._o and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o forgery_n very_o just_o for_o photinus_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v be_v not_o condemn_v till_o long_v after_o 1._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o christian_a king_n but_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n at_o that_o time_n beside_o the_o forger_n first_o say_v none_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n affirm_v that_o calpharnius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n be_v there_o and_o that_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n helena_n subscribe_v it_o 2._o yea_o baronius_n himself_o observe_v that_o this_o council_n mistake_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o in_o that_o age_n presbyter_n use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o this_o fiction_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o stand_v with_o the_o deacon_n 124._o moreover_o it_o destroy_v the_o donation_n lie_v seldom_o hang_v together_o for_o if_o constantine_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n such_o supreme_a power_n a_o few_o day_n before_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o these_o bishop_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o however_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v constantine_n late_a gift_n last_o arius_n who_o then_o give_v so_o great_a trouble_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mention_v here_o not_o as_o baronius_n guess_v because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o solemn_o condemn_v at_o nice_a the_o next_o year_n 325._o but_o because_o the_o forger_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n but_o mere_o to_o set_v off_o the_o grandeur_n of_o rome_n §_o 17._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o heresy_n be_v suppress_v and_o yet_o the_o pretend_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o little_a share_n in_o this_o glorious_a transaction_n that_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a in_o what_o pope_n time_n it_o be_v call_v sozomen_n and_o nicephorus_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n 14._o other_o think_v it_o be_v in_o sylvester_n time_n photius_n affirm_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o both_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n synod_n though_o unhappy_o pope_n mark_n be_v between_o they_o two_o yet_o this_o council_n be_v introduce_v by_o a_o preface_n a_fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n a_o rome_n style_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 262._o wherein_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o note_n and_o various_a edition_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n all_o imaginable_a artifice_n be_v use_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o belief_n that_o pope_n sylvester_n not_o only_o call_v this_o council_n and_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n but_o also_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n afterward_o for_o the_o clear_a confutation_n of_o which_o falsehood_n we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o authority_n which_o convene_v this_o council_n second_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o with_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o three_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v it_o four_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canon_n five_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o sixthly_a the_o forgery_n for_o supremacy_n herein_o insert_v seven_o the_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o first_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n convening_n it_o the_o preface_n say_v constantine_n assemble_v it_o by_o sylvester_n '_o s_o authority_n 262._o the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o authority_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n and_o again_o pope_n sylvester_n by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n decree_v the_o celebration_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o to_o prove_v these_o vain_a brag_v they_o cite_v ruffinus_n who_o version_n of_o this_o council_n they_o reject_v yet_o he_o only_o say_v that_o constantine_n convene_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n however_o this_o be_v advice_n not_o authority_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a not_o of_o sylvester_n in_o particular_a and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v give_v the_o emperor_n particular_a advice_n it_o be_v those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n not_o he_o of_o rome_n second_o they_o quote_v the_o six_o general_n council_n hold_v 350_o year_n after_o this_o of_o nice_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n reject_v by_o the_o romanist_n which_o say_v
his_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o which_o in_o the_o next_o column_n he_o own_v be_v false_a and_o feign_a c_o and_o thus_o where_o the_o supremacy_n be_v concern_v one_o forgery_n serve_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o another_o the_o council_n at_o gangra_n be_v genuine_a and_o be_v a_o uncorrupted_a remain_v of_o primitive_a antiquity_n till_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o editor_n who_o have_v put_v the_o name_n of_o osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n into_o the_o title_n in_o their_o latin_a version_n and_o though_o that_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a print_v over_o against_o it_o yet_o from_o this_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o 1._o the_o note_n impudent_o say_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v by_o sylvester_n '_o s_o authority_n and_o from_o osius_n his_o presence_n in_o it_o binius_fw-la certain_o gather_v it_o be_v celebrate_v under_o this_o pope_n but_o a_o little_a after_o he_o know_v not_o in_o what_o year_n it_o be_v hold_v and_o baronius_n treat_v of_o this_o council_n anno_fw-la 361_o that_o be_v near_o 30_o year_n after_o sylvester_n death_n 14._o they_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o his_o 6_o roman_a council_n approve_v this_o synod_n but_o he_o mention_n not_o osius_n however_o baronius_n guess_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o symmachus_n approve_v it_o be_v because_o osius_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v there_o which_o groundless_a conjecture_n and_o false_a assertion_n binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n turn_v into_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n viz._n that_o osius_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o call_v this_o council_n of_o gangra_n it_o be_v to_o condemn_v one_o eustathius_n who_o binius_fw-la own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o monkish_a life_n and_o sozomen_n say_v he_o be_v a_o monk_n 13._o yea_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n describe_v he_o as_o one_o who_o despise_a marriage_n allow_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o marry_a priest_n who_o have_v a_o separate_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o different_a garb_n from_o other_o make_v his_o follower_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n profess_v continency_n and_o renounce_v propriety_n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o roman_a stamp_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o binius_fw-la shall_v give_v sozomen_n and_o himself_o the_o lie_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o propagator_n of_o monkery_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fancy_v eustathius_n his_o name_n be_v mistake_v for_o eutachus_n a_o armenian_a monk_n 2._o all_o which_o blunder_n be_v only_o design_v to_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o observe_v that_o a_o monk_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n yea_o and_o censure_v for_o hold_v those_o very_a opinion_n which_o now_o pass_v currant_n among_o the_o romish_a friar_n for_o which_o end_n also_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o four_o canon_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n that_o be_v protestant_n foolish_o apply_v this_o canon_n to_o condemn_v the_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v priest_n who_o have_v wife_n but_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n 2._o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o romanist_n be_v the_o heretic_n here_o for_o both_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signisy_n a_o priest_n who_o now_o have_v a_o wife_n even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_n cor._n seven_o 10._o be_v those_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o be_v actual_o marry_v and_o so_o the_o best_a version_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v presbyterum_fw-la conjugatum_fw-la for_o by_o it_o all_o those_o be_v anathematise_v who_o affirm_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o communicate_v if_o a_o marry_a priest_n say_v the_o office_n that_o be_v this_o primitive_a council_n anathematize_n the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o which_o just_a censure_n the_o note_n quarrel_n with_o our_o prefer_v the_o translation_n of_o their_o friend_n dionysius_n who_o turn_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministrante_fw-la before_o those_o version_n which_o turn_v it_o by_o sacrificante_fw-la as_o if_o protestant_n do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o design_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n 2._o whereas_o that_o greek_a word_n do_v proper_o signify_v minister_a and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o where_o be_v use_v proper_o for_o sacrifice_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o protestant_n do_v most_o religious_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o such_o do_v make_v it_o a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n one_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o note_n also_o blame_v these_o eustathian_a heretic_n for_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o the_o dispense_n of_o their_o alm_n intend_v for_o the_o poor_a contrary_a say_v binius_fw-la to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o constitution_n supra_fw-la yet_o thus_o the_o romish_a friar_n do_v at_o this_o day_n draw_v the_o people_n alm_n to_o their_o convent_v under_o pretence_n of_o be_v dispenser_n of_o they_o the_o same_o note_n be_v mistake_v in_o say_v that_o the_o manichaean_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o give_v any_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o s._n augustine_n who_o know_v those_o heretic_n best_o assirm_v that_o they_o only_o forbid_v their_o people_n to_o give_v meat_n or_o fruit_n to_o any_o beggar_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n 177._o last_o whereas_o this_o council_n condemn_v the_o eustathian_o for_o abhor_v the_o assembly_n and_o divine_a office_n use_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o martyr_n be_v commemorate_a can._n ult_n these_o note_n false_o pretend_v they_o be_v condemn_v for_o disapprove_v the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o martyr_n be_v only_o commemorate_a not_o invocate_v nor_o worship_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n be_v only_o a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o usual_a assembly_n of_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o be_v then_o frequent_o hold_v in_o the_o bury_v place_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o these_o heretic_n separate_v from_o those_o public_a assembly_n the_o arian_n to_o revenge_v their_o condemnation_n at_o nice_a false_o accuse_v athanasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 335._o who_o thereupon_o call_v a_o council_n at_o tyre_n which_o these_o editor_n entitle_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n under_o sylvester_n 1._o yet_o all_o the_o ancient_n agree_v the_o emperor_n call_v it_o and_o their_o own_o note_n confess_v as_o much_o only_o they_o pretend_v he_o call_v this_o council_n contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a since_o constantine_n have_v already_o call_v divers_a council_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o nice_n and_o as_o for_o pope_n sylvester_n he_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o this_o council_n at_o tyre_n which_o look_v a_o little_a odd_o upon_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n that_o when_o the_o catholic_a cause_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n we_o never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n neither_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a letter_n and_o council_n relate_v to_o athanasius_n till_o that_o cause_n be_v afterward_o bring_v before_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o arbitrator_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n §_o 19_o pope_n marcus_n succeed_v sylvester_n and_o sit_v but_o eight_o month_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v 336._o do_v nothing_o the_o forger_n have_v invent_v a_o epistle_n from_o athanasius_n to_o this_o pope_n desire_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n from_o rome_n on_o pretence_n that_o the_o arian_n have_v burn_v they_o at_o alexandria_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v marcus_n his_o answer_n who_o say_v he_o have_v send_v he_o 70_o canon_n now_o binius_fw-la have_v often_o cite_v these_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n and_o to_o show_v there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a yet_o here_o his_o note_n bring_v five_o substantial_a reason_n to_o prove_v these_o epistle_n forge_v and_o labbé_fw-fr note_n these_o ware_n of_o isidore_n be_v just_o suspect_v by_o baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o skilful_a catholic_n nor_o do_v binius_fw-la himself_n doubt_n of_o their_o be_v spurious_a etc._n yea_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o very_a binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n 60._o here_o confess_v that_o he_o who_o forge_v the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n to_o eulalius_n devise_v also_o these_o two_o epistle_n to_o consult_v the_o credit_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o pope_n boniface_n who_o have_v cite_v a_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o find_v among_o the_o
genuine_a 20_o canon_n from_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o binius_fw-la will_v cite_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o supremacy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v forge_v second_o that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o all_o these_o forge_v record_n of_o antiquity_n be_v either_o to_o cover_v the_o fault_n or_o consult_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v both_o employ_v and_o encourage_v the_o author_n of_o these_o pious_a fraud_n because_o her_o pretence_n can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v authentic_a julius_n succeed_v marcus_n in_o the_o same_o year_n in_o who_o life_n the_o pontifical_a mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o feign_v he_o be_v banish_v ten_o month_n which_o baronius_n prove_v to_o have_v be_v impossible_a 3_o he_o fill_v up_o this_o pope_n story_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n with_o trisling_a matter_n and_o omit_v the_o only_a remarkable_a thing_n in_o his_o life_n which_o be_v his_o concern_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n in_o this_o pope_n name_n several_a epistle_n be_v publish_v the_o first_o from_o julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v fictitious_a not_o only_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a romanist_n 1._o but_o by_o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o julius_n will_v only_o be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o supremacy_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o not_o once_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o heresy_n nor_o their_o persecute_v athanasius_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o shall_v cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n false_o and_o feign_v so_o many_o ancient_a decree_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o council_n not_o celebrate_v by_o his_o authority_n this_o forger_n say_v julius_n consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n but_o the_o romanist_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o sylvester_n time_n he_o imperious_o forbid_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o judge_v any_o bishop_n without_o he_o and_o false_o tell_v they_o they_o all_o have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n from_o rome_n yea_o with_o the_o fabulous_a pontisical_a he_o mistake_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o put_v maximianus_n for_o titianus_n yet_o by_o this_o forgery_n the_o editor_n will_v prove_v that_o more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o nice_a 1._o and_o after_o baronius_n have_v discard_v it_o binius_fw-la by_o frivolous_a note_n strive_v to_o justify_v it_o as_o speak_v big_a for_o the_o supremacy_n 1._o second_o here_o be_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n answer_v to_o julius_n wherein_o though_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n father_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o bishop_n of_o great_a see_v yet_o they_o express_o deny_v his_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o affirm_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o binius_fw-la his_o brag_n lo_o how_o they_o own_o the_o supremacy_n 2._o for_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o own_v it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a be_v find_v in_o secrate_v and_o sozomen_n the_o three_o epistle_n from_o julius_n to_o the_o arian_n be_v own_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o forgery_n 2._o and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o it_o say_v it_o be_v false_a corrupt_a and_o steal_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n 1._o yet_o the_o same_o binius_fw-la infamous_o quote_v it_o over_o and_o over_o for_o the_o supremacy_n the_o nullity_n of_o council_n not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n the_o four_o epistle_n of_o julius_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n but_o be_v preserve_v in_o athanasius_n his_o apology_n and_o be_v by_o all_o account_v genuine_a be_v write_v in_o a_o humble_a style_n without_o any_o pretence_n to_o the_o supremacy_n 1._o and_o here_o the_o nicene_n canon_n about_o the_o re-hearing_a in_o a_o new_a synod_n a_o cause_n not_o well_o judge_v before_o be_v right_o cite_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o final_a appeal_n to_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o not_o any_o great_a power_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o great_a city_n here_o julius_n write_v not_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n of_o which_o great_a city_n julius_n be_v bishop_n ought_v by_o ancient_a custom_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v hold_v in_o or_o or_o near_o that_o city_n 1._o but_o binius_fw-la false_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o place_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o all_o synod_n and_o whereas_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v under_o debate_n concern_v alexandria_n the_o second_o patriarchate_n julius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n binius_fw-la stretch_v this_o and_o say_v it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v till_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n be_v hear_v 1._o the_o last_o epistle_n also_o be_v genuine_a and_o write_v in_o a_o modest_a style_n own_v that_o athanasius_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n who_o judgement_n he_o suppose_v above_o his_o own_o 2._o and_o by_o these_o two_o epistle_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o imposture_n of_o those_o other_o epistle_n which_o be_v forge_v about_o this_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o and_o other_o pope_n the_o decree_v attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o age_n yet_o we_o may_v note_v the_o three_o decree_n forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o decease_a brother_n wife_n though_o his_o brother_n have_v not_o know_v she_o which_o be_v shameful_o break_v by_o that_o pope_n who_o give_v licence_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o this_o decree_n justify_v his_o divorce_n 1._o after_o these_o epistle_n follow_v a_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o julius_n with_o 117_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o labbé_fw-fr say_v it_o be_v a_o hotchpotch_n make_v up_o out_o of_o many_o author_n and_o put_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n by_o isidore_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v date_v with_o the_o same_o mistake_a consul_n felician_n and_o maximian_n with_o which_o julius_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o pontifical_a and_o all_o his_o forge_v epistle_n be_v date_v for_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n have_v no_o date_n yet_o baronius_n 67._o and_o the_o note_n grave_o dispute_v about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o forge_v council_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o it_o mere_o to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n need_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o since_o this_o council_n be_v feign_v it_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o binius_fw-la gain_v nothing_o by_o allege_v it_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o three_o epistle_n but_o only_o to_o show_v we_o that_o one_o falsehood_n be_v the_o fit_a prop_n for_o another_o §_o 20._o athanasius_n be_v restore_v to_o alexandria_n call_v a_o 339._o synod_n there_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n of_o which_o only_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v now_o extant_a write_v as_o the_o title_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n every_o where_o yet_o the_o note_n from_o baronius_n 11._o say_v it_o be_v write_v particular_o to_o julius_n whereas_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v the_o arian_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o perhaps_o speak_v to_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v write_v to_o you_o also_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n devise_v for_o to_o make_v out_o the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v not_o countenance_v by_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o religion_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o city_n though_o the_o note_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v they_o suit_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o secular_a praefect_n of_o their_o several_a city_n and_o thence_o alexandria_n be_v reckon_v the_o second_o patriarchate_n and_o antioch_n the_o three_o 2._o it_o follow_v natural_o therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o patriarchate_n but_o this_o inference_n they_o will_v not_o make_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o this_o synod_n say_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v 2._o from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n do_v a_o very_a unlawful_a thing_n
and_o leave_v off_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v by_o the_o editor_n say_v to_o be_v 341._o hold_v under_o julius_n 407._o yet_o it_o be_v call_v by_o constantius_n on_o occasion_n of_o dedicate_a a_o new_a church_n there_o and_o the_o note_n say_v the_o emperor_n not_o only_o call_v it_o but_o be_v present_a there_o cause_v such_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v to_o pass_v in_o it_o 1._o yea_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o value_v pope_n julius_n so_o little_a that_o they_o judge_v quite_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n rail_v at_o this_o synod_n as_o a_o conventicle_n of_o arian_n and_o in_o the_o last_o roman_a edition_n say_v richerius_n g_o have_v leave_v out_o these_o canon_n as_o not_o favour_v the_o 4._o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n however_o baronius_n say_v among_o 97_o bishop_n only_o 36_o be_v arian_n 5._o and_o the_o canon_n make_v here_o be_v excellent_a rule_n for_o discipline_n have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n allow_v by_o s._n hillary_n and_o as_o gratian_n say_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o learned_a richerius_n have_v full_o answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n by_o which_o they_o will_v invalidate_v they_o so_o that_o we_o need_v only_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n on_o this_o council_n and_o so_o dismiss_v it_o the_o 12_o canon_n order_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v restore_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n than_o have_v depose_v he_o 2._o but_o they_o exclaim_v against_o this_o as_o a_o device_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o take_v away_o that_o apostolical_a and_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o observe_v till_o now_o but_o hitherto_o they_o can_v never_o produce_v any_o such_o law_n nor_o prove_v any_o such_o custom_n nor_o do_v s._n chrysostom_n ever_o appeal_v to_o rome_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v by_o a_o great_a synod_n as_o this_o canon_n require_v 191._o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n make_v that_o impossible_a then_o indeed_o he_o object_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o arian_n yet_o the_o canon_n remain_v in_o force_n and_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o that_o age._n nor_o do_v the_o sardican_a council_n revoke_v it_o as_o binius_fw-la false_o say_v supr_n for_o though_o they_o put_v a_o new_a compliment_n on_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o ancient_a method_n of_o appeal_n from_o a_o lesser_a synod_n to_o a_o great_a the_o second_o canon_n decree_n that_o such_o as_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v this_o the_o note_n say_v be_v to_o condemn_v the_o old_a audian_a heretic_n 1._o but_o it_o evident_o condemn_v the_o new_a roman_a heretic_n who_o since_o they_o exalt_v their_o wafer_n into_o a_o god_n expect_v the_o people_n shall_v only_o gaze_v at_o and_o adore_v it_o most_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o excuse_v they_o though_o they_o often_o go_v away_o without_o receive_v it_o the_o 25_o canon_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o commit_v the_o treasure_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o kinsinen_n brethren_n and_o son_n upon_o which_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o note_n know_v it_o reflect_v on_o the_o roman_a church_n custom_n where_o the_o pope_n general_o give_v all_o they_o can_v to_o their_o scandalous_a nipotismo_n next_o to_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v place_v a_o second_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n julius_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n 1._o but_o baronius_n place_v it_o before_o that_o of_o antioch_n an._n 340._o §_o 1._o and_o though_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v that_o athanasius_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o consent_n have_v refer_v this_o matter_n to_o julius_n his_o arbitration_n and_o that_o athanasius_n come_v to_o rome_n after_o this_o reference_n be_v make_v yet_o he_o vain_o remark_n on_o this_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v reader_n the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o injure_a bishop_n to_o come_v even_o out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o redress_n 2._o but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitration_n by_o consent_n and_o the_o ancient_a usage_n since_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n be_v to_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o these_o party_n have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o roman_a council_n it_o be_v pretend_v athanasius_n deliver_v his_o creed_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o roman_a archive_v be_v a_o repository_n neither_o safe_a nor_o creditable_a we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n from_o thence_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o excellent_a composure_n one_o thing_n however_o be_v remarkable_a that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la charge_v the_o greek_n with_o take_v away_o those_o word_n and_o the_o son_n out_o of_o this_o creed_n and_o add_v that_o they_o false_o pretend_v this_o be_v a_o late_a addition_n of_o the_o latin_n 12._o yet_o baronius_n himself_o own_v that_o the_o western_a church_n add_v these_o word_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o 447._o so_o that_o they_o accuse_v the_o poor_a greek_n for_o keep_v the_o creed_n as_o athanasius_n make_v it_o and_o as_o their_o own_o church_n use_v to_o recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o year_n follow_v julius_n hold_v a_o three_o synod_n at_o 342._o rome_n and_o in_o it_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o wonder_v he_o shall_v cite_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o value_v himself_o upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n as_o on_o that_o account_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v they_o concern_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o synod_n nor_o dare_v julius_n challenge_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o city_n 57_o only_o he_o plead_v for_o athanasius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a see_v viz._n alexandria_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o till_o they_o have_v write_v to_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o especial_o to_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v that_o so_o all_o of_o they_o viz._n in_o council_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o right_n 30._o but_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la turn_v this_o into_o their_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o have_v define_v and_o binius_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o pope_n write_v this_o synodical_a letter_n from_o a_o council_n hold_v in_o his_o own_o city_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o synod_n express_o command_v he_o to_o write_v the_o epistle_n that_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o publish_v whatever_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o council_n 2._o but_o such_o false_a consequence_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v they_o only_o show_v the_o arguer_n partiality_n after_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a but_o a_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n hold_v by_o the_o arian_n yet_o bear_v this_o title_n under_o julius_n 2._o wherein_o the_o arian_n make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o send_v four_o bishop_n to_o give_v constans_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o meet_v these_o legate_n in_o a_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v julius_n be_v present_a yet_o baronius_n make_v as_o if_o this_o embassy_n from_o the_o east_n be_v send_v to_o julius_n chief_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o but_o the_o ancient_a historian_n assure_v we_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n of_o which_o that_o be_v then_o esteem_v no_o more_o than_o one_o eminent_a part_n §_o 21._o the_o sardican_a synod_n which_o say_v some_o kind_a 347._o thing_n of_o rome_n be_v prodigious_o magnify_v by_o the_o editor_n who_o place_n a_o history_n before_o it_o and_o partial_a note_n after_o it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o falsity_n and_o design_v misrepresentation_n baronius_n also_o spend_v one_o whole_a year_n in_o set_v it_o off_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n but_o all_o their_o fraud_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o consider_v first_o
by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o of_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o consist_v and_o four_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o have_v first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v it_o the_o preface_n false_o state_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a athanasius_n do_v not_o as_o that_o report_v leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n 423._o nor_o do_v he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v fly_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prefacers_n mere_a invention_n for_o athanasius_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o side_n for_o arbitrate_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o little_o value_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o restore_v athanasius_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o it_o which_o make_v julius_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o it_o but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o council_n as_o the_o preface_n full_o set_v out_o but_o only_o procure_v a_o fruitless_a embassy_n of_o three_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o personal_a address_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o constans_n when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o cause_v both_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n for_o this_o council_n to_o meet_v as_o sozomen_n socrates_n and_o theodoret_n affirm_v 5._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v express_o say_v they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n 440._o but_o baronius_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n 31._o and_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o note_n offer_v some_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o falsehood_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o plain_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o offer_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v true_a socrates_n say_v some_o absent_a bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o blame_v julius_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n only_o it_o suppose_v he_o may_v advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v speedy_o but_o still_o that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o preface_n say_v bold_o that_o hosius_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n preside_v in_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n but_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n only_o as_o a_o eminent_a confessor_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v osius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n here_o assemble_v 11._o that_o be_v osius_n as_o a_o ancient_a confessor_n and_o protogenes_n as_o bishop_n of_o sardic_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v but_o as_o for_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o subscriber_n 1._o and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v julius_n subscribe_v by_o these_o two_o presbyter_n which_o show_v that_o hosius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o he_o subscribe_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o these_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n three_o they_o magnify_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o this_o synod_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o general_n council_n where_o account_n differ_v they_o take_v the_o large_a 4._o and_o false_o cite_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o 376_o bishop_n and_o so_o exceed_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 75._o whereas_o athanasius_n express_o reckon_v only_o 170_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n 818._o and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v there_o be_v not_o one_o hundred_o leave_v to_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n affirm_v that_o 344_o bishop_n sign_v the_o decree_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o many_o of_o these_o hand_n be_v get_v from_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 768._o so_o that_o this_o be_v never_o count_v or_o call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o any_o but_o these_o partial_a romanist_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v it_o general_n at_o first_o 16._o yet_o so_o few_o come_v to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o come_v agree_v so_o ill_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n general_o forsake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v frequent_o a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o baronius_n describe_v it_o 42._o four_o the_o little_a regard_n pay_v to_o its_o canon_n afterward_o show_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n richerius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a romanist_n prove_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o reckon_v it_o after_o all_o the_o council_n of_o note_n the_o greek_n receive_v not_o its_o canon_n into_o their_o code_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n epistle_n show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o value_v its_o authority_n only_o the_o pope_n esteem_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n 3._o the_o african_a church_n of_o old_a value_v this_o council_n as_o little_a for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o among_o who_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o sardican_a council_n but_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n baronius_n try_v all_o his_o art_n to_o palliate_v this_o matter_n 73._o but_o after_o all_o his_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v of_o no_o repute_n in_o africa_n because_o when_o two_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o boniface_n afterward_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v nicene_n canon_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o flat_o reject_v they_o which_o show_v that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v neither_o take_v this_o sardican_a synod_n for_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o for_o a_o authentic_a provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v here_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n however_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n magnify_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n judge_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o hosius_n say_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v judge_v such_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o if_o need_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v some_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o note_n talk_v big_a and_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n 1._o but_o richerius_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o human_a law_n and_o privilege_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v due_a before_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o we_o add_v that_o hosius_n neither_o cite_v any_o divine_a law_n no_o nor_o any_o precedent_a canon_n or_o custom_n for_o this_o but_o suppose_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v julius_n this_o privilege_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n this_o be_v only_o a_o western_a synod_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o criminal_a shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o need_n be_v may_v order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o try_v and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi hear_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o move_v and_o this_o rather_o condemn_v than_o countenance_n the_o modern_a popish_a way_n of_o try_v foreign_a cause_n at_o rome_n by_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o ancient_a scholion_n on_o this_o canon_n find_v in_o some_o old_a copy_n from_o this_o canon_n
the_o roman_a church_n be_v much_o exalt_v with_o pride_n and_o former_a evil_a pope_n produce_v this_o as_o a_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v discover_v by_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n show_v but_o this_o canon_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o rome_n than_o other_o canon_n since_o it_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o any_o who_o be_v depose_v any_o where_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o rate_n the_o sardican_a synod_n will_v contradict_v the_o general_a council_n it_o speak_v only_o of_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o those_o of_o his_o province_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o synod_n of_o the_o primate_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v present_a and_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o bare_o by_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o re-hear_a it_o as_o this_o canon_n order_n and_o it_o only_o concern_v those_o in_o the_o west_n hosius_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v of_o those_o part_n but_o in_o the_o east_n this_o custom_n never_o be_v observe_v to_o this_o day_n 199._o i_o shall_v make_v one_o remark_n or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o dismiss_v this_o council_n the_o preface_n cite_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v that_o hosius_n and_o other_o write_v to_o julius_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n but_o sozomen_n only_o say_v they_o write_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n canon_n 424._o and_o their_o epistle_n which_o call_v julius_n their_o fellow-minister_n 1._o desire_v he_o to_o publish_v their_o decree_n to_o those_o in_o sicily_n sardinia_n and_o italy_n which_o of_o old_a be_v suburbicarian_a region_n but_o never_o speak_v of_o his_o confirm_v their_o decree_n 2._o yet_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o the_o council_n determination_n 2._o which_o have_v it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v make_v his_o creature_n sufficient_o triumph_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o 20_o canon_n the_o note_n pretend_v that_o this_o church_n have_v a_o especial_a regard_n then_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o the_o first_o proof_n they_o give_v be_v that_o pope_n leo_n make_v anastasius_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o legate_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o hence_o they_o say_v bellarmine_n apt_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o be_v false_a and_o they_o get_v no_o advantage_n either_o to_o their_o supremacy_n or_o appeal_v by_o this_o council_n §_o 22._o the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v appoint_v to_o 348._o suppress_v that_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o though_o it_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_o julius_n yet_o this_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o the_o council_n or_o by_o any_o ancient_a author_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o gratus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n legate_n 1._o in_o this_o council_n be_v make_v fourteen_o excellent_a canon_n which_o possible_o the_o romanist_n may_v reject_v because_o they_o never_o ask_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o hold_v this_o council_n nor_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o whereas_o the_o editor_n tell_v we_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o approve_v of_o this_o council_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v put_v they_o into_o their_o code_n and_o receive_v they_o for_o authentic_a long_o before_o without_o stay_v for_o any_o approbation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n but_o only_o in_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o ariminum_n an._n 359._o 1._o who_o say_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a at_o it_o they_o say_v not_o precedent_n of_o it_o and_o there_o it_o seem_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n heretic_n abjure_v their_o heresy_n and_o recant_v their_o false_a evidence_n against_o athanasius_n and_o either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o write_v deliver_v their_o recantation_n to_o pope_n julius_n 661._o before_o who_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v athanasius_n and_o who_o be_v the_o arbitrator_n choose_v to_o hear_v that_o cause_n and_o so_o not_o as_o pope_n but_o as_o a_o choose_a judge_n in_o that_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v these_o man_n confession_n yet_o hence_o the_o note_n make_v this_o inference_n that_o since_o this_o matter_n be_v great_a than_o that_o a_o synod_n at_o milan_n though_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n be_v present_a can_v dispatch_v it_o and_o lest_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v break_v viz._n for_o eminent_a heretic_n to_o abjure_v their_o heresy_n only_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v they_o to_o julius_n that_o have_v before_o he_o offer_v their_o penitential_a letter_n they_o may_v make_v their_o confession_n the_o whole_a roman_a church_n look_v on_o all_o which_o be_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o author_n from_o who_o alone_o they_o have_v the_o notice_n of_o this_o council_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n no_o custom_n at_o all_o for_o heretic_n to_o abjure_v at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o any_o other_o place_n many_o heretic_n be_v frequent_o reconcile_v at_o other_o church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o these_o two_o heretic_n go_v thither_o and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o this_o council_n send_v they_o so_o that_o these_o be_v forgery_n devise_v to_o support_v their_o dear_a supremacy_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o only_o note_v that_o the_o editor_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o their_o memory_n as_o their_o invention_n for_o the_o next_o page_n show_v we_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v describe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v arian_n repent_v and_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n communion_n without_o the_o trouble_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n on_o this_o errant_a a_o council_n at_o colen_n follow_v next_o which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o julius_n his_o time_n and_o under_o julius_n yet_o the_o note_n say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v only_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v depose_v a_o bishop_n for_o heresy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o pope_n advice_n though_o they_o be_v then_o about_o to_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o little_o be_v the_o pope_n consent_n think_v needful_a in_o that_o age_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o conceal_v this_o seem_a neglect_n that_o the_o note_n 2._o after_o they_o have_v approve_v far_o more_o improbable_a story_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v the_o report_n of_o this_o message_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fabulous_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v it_o the_o last_o council_n which_o they_o style_v under_o julius_n be_v at_o vasatis_n or_o baza_n in_o france_n yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v that_o nectarius_n preside_v in_o it_o the_o time_n of_o it_o very_o uncertain_a 2._o and_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n beside_o this_o council_n say_v the_o gloria-patri_a be_v sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o jo._n cassian_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v he_o have_v never_o hear_v this_o hymn_n sing_v after_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 1._o wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v after_o cassian_n time_n when_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v learn_v this_o custom_n and_o yet_o these_o editor_n place_n it_o a_o whole_a century_n too_o soon_o because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o custom_n here_o mention_v of_o remember_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o wrong_a date_n here_o assign_v in_o labbe_n edition_n here_o be_v add_v a_o account_n 739._o of_o three_o council_n against_o photinus_n on_o which_o we_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n §_o 23._o pope_n liberius_n succeed_v julius_n who_o life_n with_o 352._o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v
very_o divert_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la use_v by_o the_o roman_a parasite_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o be_v banish_v three_o year_n by_o constantius_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o asian_o in_o who_o place_n foelix_n be_v ordain_v and_o he_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n bishop_n who_o in_o revenge_n petition_v constantius_n to_o revoke_v liberius_n and_o he_o be_v thus_o restore_v consent_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persecute_v and_o martyr_v the_o catholic_n and_o his_o rival_n foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a be_v depose_v but_o this_o fable_n be_v not_o fine_a enough_o for_o the_o palate_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o story_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o foelix_n err_v in_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v pope_n to_o confute_v which_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o binius_fw-la confess_v liberius_n consent_v to_o the_o deprive_v of_o athanasius_n admit_v arian_n to_o his_o communicn_n and_o subscribe_v a_o arian_n confession_n of_o faith_n as_o athanasius_n hilary_n and_o hierom_n witness_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v argument_n unanswerable_a to_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n while_o he_o be_v pope_n 5._o yea_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o own_o note_n twice_o confess_v that_o he_o unhappy_o fall_v e._n and_o that_o he_o base_o fall_v 2._o yet_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n he_o add_v that_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o cast_v a_o vile_a blot_n on_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o note_n on_o the_o sirmian_n council_n say_v by_o offend_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n he_o cast_v a_o most_o base_a blot_n on_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a he_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o subscribe_v the_o arian_n confession_n therefore_o the_o blot_n be_v upon_o his_o faith_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o absurd_a phrase_n be_v a_o mere_a blind_a to_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o discover_v a_o pope_n turn_v heretic_n to_o which_o end_n they_o impudent_o say_v it_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v liberius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n 2._o but_o i_o ask_v whether_o athanasius_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n hieroin_n who_o affirm_v this_o be_v heretic_n or_o be_v platina_n a_o heretic_n who_o say_v liberius_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o the_o same_o forger_n have_v add_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o those_o be_v not_o phetinus_n word_n who_o say_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o arian_n 14._o and_o sure_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n take_v he_o for_o a_o arian_n and_o as_o such_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o for_o foelix_n who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v excuse_v he_o by_o a_o false_a latin_a version_n of_o socrates_n say_v he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o arian_n sect_n but_o the_o original_a greek_a express_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o arian_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o ordain_v arian_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a people_n at_o rome_n avoid_v his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o his_o condemn_a ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o of_o that_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n for_o it_o than_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o device_n of_o bellarmin_n bargnius_n and_o binius_fw-la 2._o to_o save_v their_o church_n infallibility_n we_o have_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o fall_v so_o notorious_o into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n that_o the_o lay-people_n disown_v their_o communion_n this_o be_v more_o than_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o infallible_a guide_n for_o some_o year_n be_v arian_n heretic_n for_o this_o liberius_n divers_a epistle_n be_v publish_v with_o a_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o say_v two_o of_o they_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o arian_n 1._o yet_o these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o s._n hilary_n among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o fiction_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a these_o two_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a but_o reject_v by_o these_o sycophant_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o tell_v a_o ungrateful_a truth_n viz._n that_o liberius_n do_v condemn_v athanasius_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o inconstant_a he_o be_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v condemn_v athanasius_n twice_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o which_o he_o repent_v and_o then_o write_v that_o ten_o epistle_n to_o own_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o form_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o judgement_n 1._o which_o be_v a_o odd_a compliment_n from_o a_o infallible_a head_n second_o he_o condemn_v athanasius_n after_o his_o banishment_n of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a epistle_n we_o shall_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o which_o they_o say_v be_v genuine_a liberius_n with_o other_o bishop_n petition_n constantius_n to_o order_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o aquileia_n 2._o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n when_o he_o write_v the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o they_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v genuine_a no_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o arian_n for_o he_o call_v the_o arian_n bishop_n his_o most_o belove_a brethren_n and_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o just_a condemn_v of_o athanasius_n together_o with_o his_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o his_o receive_v their_o sirmian_n creed_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 2._o so_o in_o the_o xith_o epistle_n which_o be_v certain_o genuine_a and_o record_v by_o socrates_n 11._o the_o note_n confess_v he_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o semi-arians_a to_o communion_n and_o to_o commend_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o which_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v gross_a flattery_n to_o call_v this_o only_a be_v too_o easy_a it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o spoil_v their_o infallibility_n 1._o as_o it_o also_o do_v their_o universal_a supremacy_n for_o liberius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o italy_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o bishop_n and_o rejoice_v that_o those_o in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o xiith_o or_o as_o labbé_fw-fr call_v it_o the_o xivth_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o all_o bishop_n be_v manifest_o forge_v 2._o and_o so_o be_v the_o two_o next_o from_o liberius_n to_o athanasius_n and_o from_o athanasius_n to_o liberius_n as_o both_o labbé_fw-fr and_o binius_fw-la confess_v 2._o yet_o in_o one_o of_o these_o the_o pope_n brag_v of_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o forger_n be_v so_o bad_a at_o chronology_n that_o while_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v this_o pope_n look_v like_o a_o orthodox_n friend_n of_o athanasius_n he_o absurd_o bring_v he_o in_o even_o under_o julian_n or_o valens_n in_o one_o of_o who_o reign_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v threaten_v offender_n with_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n with_o deprivation_n yea_o with_o proscription_n banishment_n and_o stripe_n 2._o i_o need_v not_o mention_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o liberius_n who_o style_n betray_v they_o and_o show_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o late_a age_n and_o be_v place_v here_o by_o the_o collector_n only_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o ancient_a than_o real_o they_o be_v in_o liberius_n first_o year_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o this_o pope_n to_o clear_a athanasius_n 1._o yet_o be_v sensible_a that_o their_o authority_n will_v signify_v very_o little_a they_o all_o agree_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o aquileia_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 355._o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n the_o editor_n call_v it_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v with_o constantius_n
speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v once_o his_o friend_n and_o report_v his_o apostasy_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_n his_o turn_a catholic_n again_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o fiction_n and_o falsify_v of_o evidence_n and_o slight_a conjecture_n in_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v his_o find_v out_o a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o fall_n be_v clear_a his_o continuance_n in_o his_o heresy_n very_o probable_a and_o his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a come_v too_o late_o to_o save_v his_o church_n infallibility_n though_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o editor_n style_v the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n a_o general_n 359._o council_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o usual_o under_o liberius_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v 2._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n approve_a council_n as_o they_o style_v this_o 1._o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o send_v he_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o 〈…〉_z and_o though_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n observe_v his_o order_n and_o call_v it_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pious_a edict_n 15._o wherefore_o this_o general_a council_n be_v both_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n again_o constantiâ—s_v in_o his_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o western_a council_n against_o the_o fastern_a bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n baronius_n leave_v this_o genuine_a epistie_n record_v in_o s._n hilary_n fragment_n out_o of_o his_o annal_n we_o have_v also_o note_v before_o that_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o this_o council_n who_o must_v know_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n translate_v to_o his_o deserve_a rest_n as_o the_o ancient_a historian_n read_v that_o passage_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o can_v mean_v it_o of_o none_o but_o constantine_n 7._o yet_o baronius_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o read_v constans_n instead_o of_o constantine_n only_o to_o support_v the_o fable_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o editor_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a corruption_n for_o they_o examine_v nothing_o which_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n synod_n this_o year_n at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n i_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n on_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o name_v in_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o to_o feign_v any_o thing_n only_o one_o forgery_n of_o baronius_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o arian_n synod_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o great_a judge_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o name_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v because_o the_o true_a pope_n liberius_n be_v then_o in_o banishment_n 65._o but_o have_v he_o not_o often_o assert_v foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o if_o cyril_n have_v think_v fit_a may_v he_o not_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o socrates_n that_o cyril_n mean_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o delegate_n as_o all_o injure_a bishop_n in_o that_o age_n have_v use_v to_o do_v §_o 25._o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n from_o his_o three_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o arian_n bishop_n 362._o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n for_o decide_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o agree_v on_o what_o term_n recant_v arian_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o though_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o ancient_a historian_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o eminent_a action_n yet_o the_o editor_n out_o of_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o liberius_n 73._o and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o this_o pope_n call_v this_o orthodox_n council_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n the_o note_n affirm_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n who_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n and_o send_v two_o deacon_n to_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v for_o he_o yea_o this_o synod_n write_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v absent_a though_o it_o seem_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o eusebius_n come_v afterward_o and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v peace_n among_o those_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o one_o author_n to_o prove_v either_o he_o or_o lucifer_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a action_n though_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o any_o eminent_a business_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o liberius_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n to_o athanasius_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v now_o mere_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o his_o be_v at_o this_o time_n orthodox_n and_o concern_v in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o cite_v another_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o certify_v liberius_n what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o that_o epistle_n be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o athanasius_n work_n but_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o there_o be_v more_o forgery_n than_o genuine_a tract_n quote_v and_o beside_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o one_o ruffinianus_n and_o only_a mention_n the_o roman_a church_n approve_v what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n and_o we_o conclude_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o synod_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 66._o and_o pope_n liberius_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a council_n call_v in_o france_n by_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a 1._o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o orthodox_n synod_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o jovian_a then_o new_o make_v emperor_n 2._o which_o show_v that_o liberius_n either_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o this_o time_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a arrogance_n in_o the_o editor_n to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n be_v under_o liberius_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a note_n say_v it_o be_v call_v together_o by_o meletius_n and_o observe_v that_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v there_o recant_v their_o heresy_n a_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o pretend_v can_v be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n upon_o valentinian_n advancement_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o 365._o eastern_a bishop_n petition_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o be_v then_o very_o busy_a tell_v they_o they_o may_v call_v it_o where_o they_o please_v which_o the_o editor_n pretend_v be_v a_o decline_a to_o meddle_v in_o church_n affair_n be_v a_o layman_n but_o the_o bishop_n petition_n and_o his_o give_v they_o liberty_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o confirm_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v confirm_v 7._o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o send_v their_o legate_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o
particular_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hope_v valentinian_n the_o other_o emperor_n have_v be_v in_o that_o city_n but_o he_o be_v absent_a these_o legate_n persuade_v liberius_n they_o be_v orthodox_n upon_o which_o he_o write_v back_o letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n to_o own_v they_o for_o good_a catholic_n 11._o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n letter_n style_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o but_o colleague_n and_o brother_n second_o that_o liberius_n call_v himself_o only_o bishop_n of_o italy_n liberius_n ep._n italiae_n &_o alii_fw-la occident_n be_v episcopi_fw-la but_o baronius_n alter_v the_o point_v liberius_n episcopus_fw-la italiae_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o that_o trick_n hope_v to_o conceal_v this_o mean_a title_n 153._o three_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o bishop_n and_o be_v glad_a their_o opinion_n agree_v with_o his_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n four_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o very_a eastern_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o macedonian_a party_n as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o letter_n in_o socrates_n show_v supr_n baronius_n indeed_o leave_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o title_n but_o he_o confess_v they_o be_v semi-arians_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n as_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o heretic_n in_o mattet_n of_o faith_n lose_v more_o by_o this_o embassy_n than_o his_o supremacy_n gain_v by_o it_o because_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o send_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o western_a bishop_n five_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n 1._o feign_v that_o beside_o these_o communicatory_a letter_n liberius_n write_v other_o letter_n command_v that_o eject_v bishop_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o baronius_n his_o forgery_n 154._o for_o s._n basil_n and_o also_o sozomen_n cite_v by_o the_o note_n on_o the_o council_n of_o tyana_n 1._o mention_v not_o the_o legate_n show_v any_o other_o letter_n at_o their_o return_n into_o the_o east_n but_o only_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o they_o that_o the_o western_a bishop_n judge_v they_o orthodox_n their_o eastern_a brethren_n do_v restore_v they_o and_o so_o also_o these_o legate_n get_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o council_n in_o sicily_n as_o they_o be_v return_v home_o for_o the_o sicilian_a bishop_n by_o mistake_n take_v they_o for_o orthodox_n when_o they_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n own_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a in_o the_o note_n to_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n supr_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o he_o admit_v even_o suspect_v heretic_n to_o his_o communion_n none_o presume_v to_o reject_v they_o whereas_o we_o know_v that_o afterward_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n reject_v even_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o communicate_v with_o semi-arians_a the_o next_o thing_n which_o occur_v be_v a_o synod_n in_o illyricum_n convene_v at_o the_o request_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n one_o of_o the_o eastern_a legate_n who_o while_o his_o fellow_n stay_v at_o rome_n go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o to_o send_v elpidius_n a_o brother_n and_o colleague_n of_o their_o own_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n declare_v they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n now_o though_o this_o synod_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o pope_n yet_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n feign_v that_o elpidius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n 155._o whereas_o the_o synod_n the_o emperor_n letter_n and_o theodoret_n from_o who_o this_o story_n be_v take_v mention_n elpidius_n only_o as_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o this_o council_n when_o these_o eastern_a legate_n return_v home_o there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o tyana_n in_o cappadocia_n 1._o wherein_o they_o show_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o they_o have_v fraudulent_o obtain_v in_o the_o west_n upon_o which_o letter_n those_o who_o have_v be_v eject_v as_o heretic_n and_o particular_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o see_z but_o neither_o sozomen_n nor_o s._n basil_n say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o any_o special_a letter_n of_o liberius_n or_o by_o any_o command_n of_o he_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o this_o will_v spoil_v this_o pope_n infallibility_n it_o be_v certain_a these_o restore_a bishop_n be_v heretic_n who_o liberius_n poor_a man_n think_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o he_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v not_o by_o his_o consent_n alone_o but_o by_o his_o command_n also_o after_o this_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n foelix_n about_o who_o they_o differ_v so_o much_o that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o story_n but_o this_o that_o little_a of_o he_o be_v certain_o know_v the_o pontifical_a in_o liberius_n life_n say_v he_o die_v in_o peace_n but_o here_o it_o say_v he_o be_v martyr_a by_o constantius_n for_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o who_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n yet_o constantius_n be_v not_o baptise_a at_o all_o till_o after_o foelix_n his_o pretend_a martyrdom_n and_o he_o be_v baptise_a then_o not_o by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o one_o euzoius_n again_o the_o pontifical_a allow_v he_o but_o to_o sit_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o the_o note_n say_v this_o be_v right_a compute_v from_o liberius_n fall_v to_o his_o return_n which_o as_o sozomen_n affirm_v be_v but_o little_a before_o foelix_n his_o death_n 2._o whereas_o these_o very_a note_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o that_o liberius_n be_v above_o two_o year_n in_o exile_n 1._o therefore_o if_o he_o live_v but_o a_o small_a time_n after_o liberius_n return_n he_o must_v sit_v above_o two_o year_n but_o marcellinus_n who_o write_v in_o that_o age_n tell_v we_o foelix_fw-la live_v eight_o year_n after_o liberius_n be_v restore_v which_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n will_v conceal_v to_o hide_v the_o scandal_n that_o their_o church_n must_v get_v by_o a_o long_a schism_n and_o by_o a_o heretical_a pope_n of_o who_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o martyr_n only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o a_o modern_a fallacious_a inscription_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v at_o rome_n many_o age_n after_o belong_v to_o some_o foelix_fw-la but_o which_o of_o they_o they_o know_v not_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o this_o pope_n contain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o gross_a untruth_n that_o labbé_fw-fr note_n they_o be_v discard_v by_o baronius_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o isidore_v ware_n 849._o add_v that_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v steal_v from_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o in_o his_o lateran_n council_n 856._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la very_o often_o cite_v the_o two_o first_o epistle_n yet_o in_o his_o note_n on_o they_o he_o own_v they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 1._o for_o they_o forge_v many_o canon_n as_o make_v at_o nice_a and_o tell_v that_o idle_a story_n of_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o arian_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o forger_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o be_v stuff_v with_o false_a and_o flatter_a title_n and_o the_o body_n of_o they_o nauseous_o and_o ridiculous_o press_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o universal_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 26._o the_o entrance_n of_o damasus_n into_o the_o papacy_n 367._o be_v not_o without_o blood_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o stand_n for_o damasus_n other_o for_o ursicinus_n damasus_n his_o party_n be_v strong_a slay_v many_o of_o their_o adversary_n in_o a_o church_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n testify_v chron._n and_o though_o ammianus_n be_v a_o pagan_a historian_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a which_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o live_v high_a and_o great_a that_o make_v man_n contend_v so_o fierce_o for_o the_o papacy_n for_o s._n basil_n himself_o about_o this_o time_n tax_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o pride_n and_o s._n hierom_n the_o great_a friend_n of_o that_o church_n often_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pomp_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o so_o that_o the_o note_n on_o damasus_n his_o life_n do_v but_o glory_n in_o their_o church_n shame_n when_o from_o these_o author_n they_o boast_v of_o the_o magnificence_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o papacy_n 2._o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a be_v for_o many_o age_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o this_o damasus_n and_o he_o
who_o forge_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n invent_v one_o to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n 2._o wherein_o damasus_n be_v feign_v to_o send_v he_o at_o his_o request_n all_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o his_o time_n and_o this_o of_o old_a be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o the_o forgery_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o and_o if_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o papacy_n have_v not_o bias_v he_o he_o will_v also_o have_v reject_v all_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v as_o errant_a forgery_n as_o this_o preface_n the_o first_o and_o second_o epistle_n write_v in_o damasus_n his_o name_n to_o paulinus_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v suspicious_a the_o three_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n to_o hierom_n be_v evident_o forge_v by_o some_o illiterate_a monk_n but_o s._n hierom_n answer_n seem_v to_o be_v genuine_a yet_o the_o note_n reject_v it_o 1._o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o true_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o need_v s._n hierom_n help_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o psalm_n and_o affirm_v that_o rome_n obey_v his_o direction_n in_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o add_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la to_o they_o whereas_o whoever_o consider_v the_o learning_n and_o authority_n of_o s._n hierom_n in_o that_o age_n will_v not_o think_v it_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o cite_v this_o epistle_n wrong_v in_o his_o note_n to_o get_v a_o seem_a argument_n against_o it_o for_o the_o epistle_n do_v not_o advise_v they_o to_o sing_v the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n as_o he_o quote_v it_o but_o to_o sing_v it_o to_o show_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o four_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n to_o stephen_n archbishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o mauritania_n with_o stephen_n epistle_n to_o he_o be_v own_v by_o labbé_fw-fr to_o be_v both_o spurious_a etc._n but_o since_o they_o magnify_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n binius_fw-la justify_v they_o both_o for_o who_o confutation_n let_v it_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o style_v a_o man_n archbishop_n of_o a_o council_n second_o that_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v quote_v a_o forge_a epistle_n of_o foelix_n own_v by_o binius_fw-la himself_n to_o be_v spurious_a 499._o three_o that_o place_n of_o math._n xvi_o be_v false_o quote_v here_o and_o thus_o read_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thy_o foundation_n will_v i_o set_v the_o pillar_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n four_o the_o late_a of_o they_o be_v date_v with_o flavius_n and_o stillico_fw-la who_o be_v not_o consul_n till_o damasus_n have_v be_v in_o his_o grave_a full_a twenty_o year_n as_o labbé_fw-fr confess_v wherefore_o we_o just_o discard_v these_o gross_a forgery_n devise_v of_o old_a and_o defend_v now_o only_o to_o support_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n the_o five_o epistle_n say_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v very_o wicked_a and_o extreme_a evil_n yet_o present_o after_o it_o own_v they_o be_v appoint_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n and_o be_v at_o first_o necessary_a for_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v also_o date_v with_o libius_n and_o the_o disius_a who_o be_v never_o consul_n in_o damasus_n time_n and_o final_o labbé_fw-fr own_v that_o much_o of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o late_a pope_n 1._o yet_o binius_fw-la will_v not_o reject_v it_o because_o it_o have_v some_o kind_a touch_n for_o the_o supremacy_n the_o six_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n pass_v muster_n also_o with_o he_o though_o it_o be_v date_v with_o siricius_n and_o ardaburus_fw-la who_o be_v consul_n till_o 30_o year_n after_o damasus_n be_v dead_a 1._o the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v date_v with_o the_o same_o consul_n yet_o binius_fw-la allow_v of_o it_o because_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o give_v law_n not_o only_o to_o italy_n but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o labbé_fw-fr confess_v the_o cheat_n and_o own_v it_o be_v steal_v by_o isidore_n out_o of_o leo_n 47th_o epistle_n 2._o so_o unfortunate_a be_v their_o supremacy_n that_o whatever_o seem_v to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o it_o always_o prove_v to_o be_v forge_v the_o decree_v attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o invention_n of_o late_a age_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a damasus_n will_v have_v father_v a_o lie_n upon_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v there_o that_o layman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o oblation_n 1._o or_o that_o he_o will_v say_v such_o as_o break_v the_o canon_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o do_v his_o decree_n about_o the_o pall_n agree_v to_o this_o age._n so_o that_o damasus_n name_n have_v for_o better_a credit_n be_v clap_v to_o these_o decree_n by_o the_o modern_a compiler_n who_o be_v the_o guide_n to_o our_o editor_n about_o this_o time_n the_o arian_n have_v the_o emperor_n 369._o valens_n on_o their_o side_n begin_v to_o grow_v bold_a but_o athanasius_n condemn_v they_o in_o egypt_n by_o divers_a synod_n and_o upon_o his_o admonition_n damasus_n hold_v two_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n bishop_n be_v condemn_v and_o in_o the_o late_a auxentius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n of_o milan_n be_v depose_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n single_a authority_n as_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n vain_o pretend_v etc._n but_o by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o ninety_o bishop_n assemble_v with_o he_o as_o the_o word_n of_o atbanasius_n and_o the_o very_a council_n letter_n plain_o show_v and_o though_o baronius_n here_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n sole_a privilege_n in_o depose_v bishop_n there_o be_v innumerable_a instance_n of_o bishop_n depose_v without_o the_o pope_n leave_n or_o knowledge_n and_o auxentius_n value_v and_o believe_v damasus_n his_o authority_n so_o little_a that_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n he_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n till_o his_o death_n apollinar_a be_v have_v disseminated_a his_o heresy_n at_o antioch_n 373._o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o damasus_n of_o one_o vitalis_n who_o hold_v those_o error_n but_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v the_o spirit_n be_v impose_v on_o by_o his_o subscribe_v a_o plausible_a confession_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o write_v on_o his_o behalf_n to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antiâ—ch_n 301._o it_o be_v true_a at_o the_o request_n of_o s._n basil_n damasus_n do_v this_o year_n join_v with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n who_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n in_o condemn_v apollinaris_n in_o a_o roman_a council_n 1._o but_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o do_v nâ—t_v this_o till_o be_v be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o point_n for_o at_o first_o as_o the_o note_n confess_v this_o pope_n take_v apollinaris_n for_o a_o picus_fw-la and_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o beld_v communion_n with_o he_o till_o he_o understand_v by_o s._n basil_n '_o s_z three_o epistle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o herctic_a i_o know_v they_o excuse_v this_o by_o say_v that_o s._n basil_n himself_o and_o nazianzen_n and_o s._n hierom_n be_v all_o at_o first_o under_o the_o same_o mistake_n with_o damasus_n but_o than_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a jadge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o baronius_n hold_v damasus_n be_v so_o that_o the_o mistake_v in_o they_o be_v pardonable_a but_o upon_o baronius_n principle_n i_o see_v not_o how_o damasus_n his_o infallibility_n can_v be_v secure_v when_o he_o be_v so_o long_o deceive_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v force_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o a_o private_a bishop_n at_o last_o even_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o next_o year_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o valentia_n in_o dauphiné_n the_o true_a title_n of_o which_o say_v it_o be_v under_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o editor_n put_v a_o new_a title_n over_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v under_o damasus_n 1._o who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o the_o french_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v make_v canon_n for_o their_o own_o church_n without_o ask_v the_o pope_n leave_n or_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n the_o arian_n emperor_n while_o 378._o valentinian_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a gratian_n manage_v both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o church_n from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o theodoret_n indeed_o who_o as_o baronius_n
believe_v 368._o yet_o he_o elsewhere_o bold_o say_v damasus_n give_v it_o supreme_a authority_n 382._o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o council_n to_o be_v general_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o now_o he_o and_o all_o other_o call_v this_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o pope_n damasus_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o or_o any_o western_a bishop_n in_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v precedent_n four_o as_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o canon_n here_o make_v the_o modern_a romanist_n without_o any_o proof_n suppose_v that_o damasus_n allow_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o late_a but_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o famous_a creed_n here_o make_v i_o ask_v whether_o it_o then_o have_v these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n or_o no_o if_o it_o have_v why_o do_v the_o note_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n long_o after_o 2._o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v want_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n long_o use_v this_o creed_n without_o this_o addition_n than_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o a_o man_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o faith_n if_o what_o be_v as_o they_o say_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v all_o ere_v by_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o another_o pope_n without_o any_o general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n damasus_n make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o council_n always_o have_v the_o second_o place_n for_o as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a give_v old_a rome_n the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o this_o second_o general_n council_n doubt_v not_o but_o when_o constantinople_n be_v become_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o imperial_a city_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o second_o place_n and_o suitable_a privilege_n yea_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n place_v and_o displace_v divers_a bishop_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n without_o regard_v the_o dissent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n and_o make_v his_o privilege_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n ibid._n which_o precedence_n and_o power_n that_o bishop_n long_o retain_v notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o envious_a pope_n and_o gregory_n never_o object_v against_o these_o canon_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v say_v by_o the_o note_n to_o revive_v and_o allow_v this_o canon_n again_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o but_o interest_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o guide_v her_o bishop_n in_o allow_v or_o discard_n any_o council_n for_o now_o again_o when_o the_o reform_a begin_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n say_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v anatolius_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o canon_n against_o pope_n leo_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o leo_n say_v he_o plead_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o leo_n will_v have_v speak_v out_o in_o this_o general_a council_n second_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o damasus_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o he_o and_o so_o need_v not_o repent_v they_o in_o this_o letter_n three_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o his_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n contend_v for_o precedence_n after_o this_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v not_o forge_v this_o canon_n be_v plain_a because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n both_o mention_v it_o 8._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o own_v it_o for_o authentic_a yea_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o factious_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o four_o general_n council_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o second_o place_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v in_o that_o order_n have_v first_o have_v this_o canon_n confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n submit_v to_o this_o general_a council_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o venerate_v they_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n to_o conclude_v here_o be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n yet_o every_o where_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o genuine_a except_o at_o rome_n when_o interest_n make_v they_o partial_a and_o still_o no_o less_o value_v for_o that_o by_o all_o other_o church_n which_o give_v a_o severe_a blow_n to_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n wherein_o divers_a arian_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o fair_o condemn_v now_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v valerian_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o damasus_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o present_v at_o it_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n though_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o design_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o act_n show_v do_v not_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o solid_a argument_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o western_a they_o in_o the_o west_n 2._o which_o argue_v they_o know_v of_o no_o universal_a monarchy_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o it_o be_v not_o damasus_n but_o the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o write_v about_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 386._o nor_o do_v this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n against_o heretic_n wherefore_o damasus_n have_v a_o limit_a authority_n in_o those_o day_n not_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n out_o of_o which_o as_o be_v damasus_n peculiar_a province_n ursicinus_n his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 235._o and_o therefore_o sulpicius_n severus_n call_v he_o not_o orbis_n but_o vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 423._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o italy_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o damasus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n 424._o to_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n apply_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n or_o saragosa_n in_o spain_n in_o which_o country_n the_o sect_n first_o begin_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v these_o great_a bishop_n to_o favour_v their_o cause_n they_o corrupt_v the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o procure_v a_o rescript_n for_o their_o restitution_n 1._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o council_n of_o saragosa_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_fw-la damasus_n and_o that_o the_o note_n shall_v affirm_v sulpicius_n severus_n plain_o write_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o read_v sulpicius_n as_o above-cited_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o damasus_n
know_v nothing_o of_o this_o synod_n till_o long_o after_o it_o be_v rise_v so_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o invention_n of_o they_o be_v only_o to_o support_v their_o pretend_a supremacy_n §_o 28._o from_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n hierom_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 382._o the_o editor_n gather_v that_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o constantia_n in_o cyprus_n and_o ambrose_n with_o other_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n meet_v at_o rome_n in_o council_n this_o year_n which_o they_o call_v the_o four_o roman_a council_n under_o damasus_n 2._o who_o probable_o do_v preside_v in_o this_o synod_n as_o all_o bishop_n use_v to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o city_n but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v this_o council_n for_o s._n hierom_n express_o say_v the_o emperor_n letter_n call_v these_o bishop_n to_o rome_n 27._o and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o damasus_n desire_v theodosius_n to_o write_v to_o they_o also_o of_o the_o east_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o show_v that_o damasus_n can_v not_o summon_v they_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o editor_n and_o baronius_n out_o of_o a_o false_a latin_a version_n of_o theodoret_n have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n mandato_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o any_o thing_n answer_v to_o it_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v foist_v in_o on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v such_o as_o do_v not_o read_v the_o original_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n again_o though_o the_o note_n confess_v the_o act_n of_o this_o roman_a council_n be_v lose_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o be_v do_v there_o yet_o soon_o after_o they_o produce_v a_o long_a canon_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o patriarch_n feign_v it_o be_v make_v in_o this_o synod_n but_o if_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o a_o vatican_n forgery_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v however_o it_o be_v antedate_v one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o year_n as_o labbé_fw-fr confess_v in_o his_o margin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v under_o pope_n gelasius_n an._n 494._o 2._o but_o the_o policy_n of_o lay_v this_o canon_n here_o be_v to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o damasus_n have_v then_o public_o declare_v against_o the_o council_n of_o constantinoples_n give_v that_o bishop_n the_o second_o place_n but_o their_o forge_v this_o proof_n only_o show_v they_o have_v no_o genuine_a authority_n for_o it_o yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n dislike_v this_o precedence_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o constantinople_n do_v take_v the_o second_o place_n according_a to_o this_o canon_n that_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o regard_v which_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o flavianus_n who_o as_o the_o note_n conjecture_v be_v in_o this_o roman_a synod_n depose_v and_o paulinus_n make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n yet_o still_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n own_v flavianus_n for_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o the_o synod_n of_o sides_n where_o amphilocius_fw-la bishop_n of_o iconium_n be_v precedent_n direct_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o plavianus_fw-la as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 383._o so_o that_o the_o editor_n shall_v not_o have_v style_v that_o council_n under_o damasus_n because_o they_o act_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o meet_v again_o this_o year_n at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o from_o this_o meeting_n they_o write_v that_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o the_o editor_n here_o print_v over_o again_o and_o wherein_o they_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n a_o title_n now_o by_o usurpation_n appropriate_v only_o to_o rome_n §_o 29._o siricius_n succeed_v damasus_n but_o not_o without_o 385._o trouble_n for_o ursicinus_n the_o competitor_n of_o damasus_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o at_o rome_n be_v declare_v pope_n by_o a_o great_a party_n and_o prosper_n chronicle_n make_v he_o the_o next_o pope_n after_o damasus_n 327._o nor_o can_v siricius_n get_v the_o chair_n but_o by_o a_o rescript_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n which_o condemn_v ursicinus_n and_o establish_v siricius_n 335._o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o he_o before_o his_o election_n and_o though_o he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n as_o the_o pontifical_a and_o platina_n or_o thirteen_o as_o the_o note_n say_v there_o be_v very_o little_a worthy_a remark_v do_v by_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a clergyman_n with_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o well_o store_v at_o that_o time_n that_o s._n hierom_n say_v not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o scholarship_n but_o this_o illiterate_a faction_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o all_o learning_n conspire_v also_o against_o he_o sancto_n for_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n because_o s._n hierom_n leave_v rome_n in_o disgust_n as_o soon_o as_o siricius_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o paulinus_n who_o come_v in_o his_o time_n to_o rome_n say_v the_o city_n pope_n proud_o despise_v he_o 1._o yea_o baronius_n own_v that_o ruffinus_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o origen_n heresy_n impose_v on_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o get_v communicatory_a letter_n of_o he_o 16._o which_o also_o seem_v to_o spoil_v his_o infallibility_n for_o which_o ignorance_n be_v no_o proper_a qualification_n yet_o want_v real_a matter_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n the_o note_n run_v out_o into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o monica_n s._n augustine_n mother_n say_v that_o when_o she_o die_v she_o be_v only_o solicitous_a to_o have_v the_o mass_n offer_v up_o for_o she_o 1._o and_o this_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n confession_n but_o the_o father_n word_n be_v she_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v commemorate_a in_o the_o office_n when_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n now_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o commemorate_n the_o faithful_a depart_v which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o offer_v mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a a_o corruption_n of_o much_o late_a date_n than_o s._n augustine_n time_n for_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v divers_a decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o if_o they_o be_v real_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o style_n be_v mean_a the_o argument_n trifle_v and_o the_o scripture_n proof_n impertinent_a so_o that_o the_o author_n be_v no_o conjurer_n the_o first_o direct_v to_o himerius_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o marriage_n especial_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o note_n will_v persuade_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a marriage_n which_o he_o call_v pollution_n as_o they_o say_v calvin_n false_o affirm_v 2._o but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o epistle_n he_o call_v new_a marriage_n that_o be_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v widow_n pollution_n as_o well_o as_o those_o marriage_n which_o be_v prohibit_v again_o he_o foolish_o attempt_v to_o prove_v clergyman_n ought_v not_o to_o marry_o because_o s._n paul_n say_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v usual_a for_o many_o clergyman_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n he_o call_v that_o cohabitation_n the_o be_v pollute_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n so_o that_o he_o be_v just_o tax_v with_o speak_v profane_o of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n and_o of_o contradict_v s._n paul_n who_o except_v not_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a hebr._n xiii_o 4._o and_o probable_o it_o be_v the_o hot_a and_o bold_a discourse_n of_o siricius_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o this_o time_n which_o provoke_v jovinian_a not_o only_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o marriage_n but_o to_o decry_v single_a life_n the_o merit_n of_o which_o have_v so_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o great_a man_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o condemn_v jovinian_a for_o a_o heretic_n as_o for_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n to_o the_o council_n at_o milan_n relate_v to_o this_o resolve_v it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a but_o that_o the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a be_v unquestionable_a the_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n from_o milan_n be_v evident_o patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a author_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a however_o s._n ambrose_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la there_o call_v the_o pope_n
time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n at_o hippo_n 393._o which_o the_o note_n sometime_o call_v a_o general_n and_o sometime_o a_o plenary_a council_n because_o most_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v there_o and_o the_o original_a date_n it_o with_o the_o consul_n of_o this_o year_n but_o the_o editor_n clap_v a_o new_a title_n to_o it_o say_v it_o be_v under_o siricius_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o yet_o here_o be_v make_v many_o of_o those_o famous_a canon_n for_o discipline_n by_o which_o the_o african_a church_n be_v govern_v but_o they_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o the_o next_o council_n of_o constantinople_n at_o which_o many_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o among_o they_o the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o perfect_a ruffinus_n and_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v this_o be_v under_o siricius_n for_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o it_o whole_o relate_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o in_o that_o age_n they_o rare_o allow_v the_o pope_n to_o concern_v himself_o in_o their_o affair_n no_o nor_o in_o afric_n neither_o where_o anno_fw-la 395_o there_o be_v council_n hold_v both_o by_o the_o orthodox_n and_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n and_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o the_o pope_n 2._o we_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o council_n the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o they_o name_v the_o several_a party_n among_o they_o from_o the_o leader_n and_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n from_o christ_n which_o note_n reflect_v upon_o the_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o be_v call_v benedictines_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n from_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a order_n in_o the_o council_n of_o turin_n compose_v of_o the_o gallican_n 397._o bishop_n they_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o primacy_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n without_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o determine_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o foelix_n a_o bishop_n of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o ambrose_n of_o bless_a memory_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o here_o the_o roman_a advocate_n be_v much_o disturb_v to_o find_v s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n before_o siricius_n and_o when_o they_o repeat_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o note_n they_o false_o set_v the_o pope_n name_n first_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o five_o canon_n and_o impudent_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o place_n be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o and_o ambrose_n be_v only_o make_v so_o by_o the_o pope_n delegation_n 569._o but_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o if_o this_o be_v so_o for_o the_o council_n to_o place_v the_o name_n of_o the_o delegate_n before_o his_o who_o give_v he_o power_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o council_n be_v direct_v to_o mark_v this_o decree_n principal_o by_o s._n ambrose_n his_o advice_n and_o secondary_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o at_o that_o time_n ambrose_n his_o fame_n and_o interest_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o siricius_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o council_n decree_v this_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v but_o only_a by_o their_o information_n and_o upon_o their_o advice_n by_o these_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o first_o read_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o after_o four_o other_o business_n be_v dispatch_v the_o canon_n of_o divers_a african_a council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n and_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v put_v together_o long_o etc._n since_o and_o collect_v into_o one_o code_n which_o make_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v somewhat_o difficult_a but_o since_o the_o canon_n be_v always_o hold_v authentic_a we_o need_v not_o with_o the_o editor_n be_v much_o concern_v for_o their_o exact_a order_n or_o for_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o call_v nor_o ratify_v by_o his_o authority_n yea_o the_o note_n say_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n call_v a_o council_n there_o his_o letter_n give_v summons_n to_o it_o he_o preside_v over_o it_o and_o first_o give_v his_o suffrage_n in_o it_o and_o that_o even_o when_o faustinus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a 2._o as_o for_o the_o particular_a canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n the_o nineteen_o say_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v either_o profess_v continence_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o marry_v but_o they_o feign_v old_a copy_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v if_o they_o will_v not_o contain_v 1._o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o appear_v by_o the_o 25_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n where_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v except_o the_o reader_n which_o they_o translate_v quamvis_fw-la lectoram_fw-la 580._o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o command_n of_o celibacy_n upon_o which_o that_o age_n too_o much_o dote_v reach_v the_o low_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o reader_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o only_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o live_v single_a 571._o second_o the_o 26_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o bishop_n gratian_n go_v on_o neither_o may_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a 99_o the_o note_n tax_v gratian_n indeed_o for_o add_v this_o sentence_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v out_o of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o no_o patriarch_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a beside_o consider_v how_o apt_a the_o editor_n be_v to_o strike_v out_o word_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n late_o leave_v these_o word_n out_o than_o that_o gratian_n put_v they_o in_o and_o since_o this_o council_n forbid_v appeal_n to_o foreign_a judicature_n with_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o rome_n to_o which_o some_o of_o the_o criminal_a clergy_n than_o begin_v to_o appeal_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a these_o father_n may_v resolve_v to_o check_v as_o well_o the_o title_n as_o the_o jurisdiction_n then_o begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o which_o encourage_v these_o appeal_n three_o the_o 47th_o canon_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o 24_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n speak_v of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v so_o far_o canonical_a that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v in_o church_n reckon_v up_o some_o of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocryphal_a upon_o which_o the_o note_n triumph_n 1._o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o grant_v some_o of_o these_o book_n to_o be_v so_o far_o canonical_a that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o also_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o these_o african_a canon_n leave_v out_o all_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o baruch_n which_o be_v foist_v into_o their_o late_a latin_a copy_n 113._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v false_o place_v in_o this_o council_n under_o siricius_n because_o pope_n boniface_n who_o come_v not_o into_o the_o papacy_n till_o above_o twenty_o year_n after_o be_v name_v in_o it_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o device_n it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o book_n be_v strict_o canonical_a and_o so_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o decree_n at_o trent_n four_o in_o the_o 48th_o canon_n of_o the_o latin_a version_n the_o council_n agree_v to_o advise_v about_o the_o donatist_n with_o stricius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n not_o give_v any_o more_o deference_n to_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n than_o to_o the_o other_o but_o look_v on_o they_o as_o equal_o fit_a to_o advise_v they_o yet_o the_o note_n bold_o say_v they_o advise_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o know_v he_o preside_v as_o a_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n only_o as_o a_o man_n every_o where_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o their_o own_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n show_v that_o these_o
for_o some_o eminent_a bishop_n to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o standard_n of_o catholic_n communion_n not_o from_o any_o privilege_n of_o their_o see_n but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v orthodox_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v name_v in_o a_o rescript_n of_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n with_o this_o character_n that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 202._o and_o thus_o athanasius_n ambrose_n cyril_n and_o other_o eminent_a for_o be_v orthodox_n have_v be_v make_v the_o touchstone_n of_o man_n faith_n such_o pass_v for_o true_a believer_n only_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o for_o this_o pope_n there_o be_v divers_a epistle_n publish_v upon_o which_o and_o the_o partial_a note_n upon_o they_o we_o will_v make_v some_o brief_a remark_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o decentius_n bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v write_v the_o last_o year_n of_o innocent_a anno_fw-la 416._o 1248._o but_o be_v place_v first_o because_o it_o talk_v big_a of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o other_o church_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o roman_a usage_n but_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o this_o pope_n write_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v show_v his_o ignorance_n and_o gross_a mistake_n for_o the_o author_n affirm_v that_o no_o apostle_n but_o peter_n do_v institute_n church_n ordain_v priest_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o adjacent_a island_n 1248._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v institute_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n affirm_v that_o st._n james_n preach_v in_o spain_n 2_o he_o enjoin_v the_o saturday_n fast_v 1246._o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o observe_v in_o the_o east_n nor_o at_o milan_n nor_o almost_o in_o any_o other_o church_n of_o divers_a age_n after_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o among_o all_o innocent_n reason_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o those_o day_n as_o she_o be_v now_o by_o the_o romanist_n who_o now_o pretend_v to_o observe_v this_o saturday_n fast_o peculiarly_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 3_o he_o allow_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o lay_v christian_n to_o give_v extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o sick_a if_o the_o oil_n be_v but_o consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n 1238._o in_o which_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v since_o alter_v her_o opinion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v call_v this_o now_o a_o manifest_a error_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o victricius_n as_o labbè_n confess_v be_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o the_o four_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o pope_n zachary_n 1253._o and_o the_o centuriator_n note_v concern_v all_o these_o epistle_n which_o go_v under_o innocent_n name_n that_o sometime_o whole_a paragraph_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o both_o former_a and_o late_a pope_n 1233._o which_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a however_o there_o have_v be_v a_o late_a hand_n employ_v to_o foist_v in_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o into_o this_o epistle_n for_o whereas_o the_o first_o writer_n declare_v that_o all_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o happen_v some_o have_v put_v in_o a_o sentence_n except_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o section_n and_o a_o exception_n of_o reserve_v the_o great_a cause_n for_o the_o apostolic_a see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n 1250._o which_o make_v the_o whole_a decree_n null_n and_o contradict_v the_o nicene_n canon_n cite_v there_o and_o whereas_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v mere_a nonsense_n in_o binius_fw-la labbè_fw-la have_v put_v two_o word_n sieve_n praejudicie_n into_o his_o edition_n to_o make_v this_o gross_a addition_n seem_v coherent_a and_o conceal_v the_o forgery_n again_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o clergy_n marriage_n false_o cite_v it_o for_o scripture_n that_o god_n priest_n must_v marry_v but_o once_o 1251._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a excuse_n which_o labbè_n make_v that_o tertullian_n have_v cite_v this_o as_o out_o of_o leviticus_n since_o the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n shall_v have_v correct_v his_o error_n and_o not_o have_v countenance_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o holy_a text_n to_o serve_v a_o ill_a cause_n 3_o the_o writer_n show_v himself_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n when_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n nor_o go_v to_o their_o house_n in_o the_o year_n of_o their_o ministration_n 9_o whereas_o every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o be_v but_o 24_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o every_o family_n minister_v but_o one_o week_n at_o a_o time_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n etc._n yet_o this_o author_n make_v the_o same_o mistake_v again_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n and_o confident_o talk_v again_o of_o the_o year_n of_o their_o course_n 4_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v declare_v marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o man_n without_o except_v minister_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 4._o this_o impudent_a epistolizer_n call_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o clergy_n a_o be_v stain_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o expound_v that_o place_n those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o of_o such_o marriage_n 9_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o by_o this_o senseless_a and_o false_a gloss_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pernicious_a and_o absurd_a error_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v extreme_o magnify_v the_o pope_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o be_v that_o original_a fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n use_v to_o draw_v water_n know_v of_o what_o great_a strength_n and_o authority_n these_o thing_n be_v which_o come_v from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v 249._o but_o first_o if_o these_o epistle_n be_v forge_v which_o be_v very_o probable_a then_o all_o these_o brag_n and_o bold_a inference_n be_v vain_a if_o they_o be_v true_a and_o be_v write_v by_o innocent_a they_o may_v just_o blush_v that_o such_o poor_a stuff_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o see_v and_o however_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o victricius_n and_o exuperius_n write_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n for_o how_o many_o more_o and_o great_a bishop_n write_v to_o st._n basil_n st._n augustine_n yea_o to_o isidore_n of_o peleusium_fw-la and_o st._n hieroin_n who_o be_v only_a priest_n and_o how_o far_o do_v their_o answer_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o pope_n yet_o none_o will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o magnify_v the_o see_v of_o coesarea_n or_o hippo_n or_o the_o monastery_n of_o peleusium_fw-la and_o bethlehem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n of_o religion_n or_o these_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o orosius_n be_v note_v by_o baronius_n himself_o to_o have_v consult_v with_o st._n augustine_n and_o st._n hierom_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o great_a concernment_n by_o far_o than_o these_o and_o not_o with_o innocent_a his_o pretend_a original_a fountain_n 363._o so_o that_o every_o one_o doubtless_o do_v not_o take_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o sole_a infallible_a oracle_n in_o those_o day_n the_o three_o epistle_n to_o exuperius_n be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o former_a labbè_n say_v it_o be_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o siricius_n epistle_n to_o himerius_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n and_o one_o of_o leo_n to_o theodorus_n marg_n and_o therefore_o probable_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o if_o we_o grant_v it_o genuine_a it_o look_v not_o very_o favourable_o upon_o their_o modern_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n for_o the_o pope_n here_o say_v he_o will_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o confess_v that_o by_o conference_n he_o add_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o while_o he_o be_v answer_v other_o always_o learn_v something_o himself_o 1254._o the_o note_n also_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o argue_v from_o two_o bishop_n inquire_v of_o pope_n innocent_n sense_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o discipline_n that_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v 1257._o for_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o those_o and_o other_o province_n who_o never_o inquire_v after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n custom_n nor_o desire_v his_o advice_n and_o
he_o long_o after_o that_o unjust_a fact_n 196._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o this_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o patron_n of_o that_o glorious_a confessor_n 144._o who_o alas_o die_v in_o his_o exile_n and_o except_v good_a wish_n have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o pope_n kindness_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v judge_n that_o he_o refer_v this_o cause_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n 196._o as_o baronius_n himself_o afterward_o declare_v so_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n also_o never_o do_v submit_v the_o cause_n to_o innocent_a as_o baronius_n pretend_v 192._o nor_o do_v he_o take_v he_o for_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o it_o but_o after_o all_o retain_v his_o obstinacy_n to_o his_o death_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v allow_v pope_n innocent_a to_o be_v right_a in_o his_o judgement_n yet_o he_o either_o have_v little_a power_n or_o small_a courage_n to_o serve_v this_o great_a and_o good_a man_n and_o what_o he_o do_v for_o he_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o bishop_n not_o by_o his_o single_a authority_n innocent_n 31st_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o theophilus_n st._n chrysostom_n mortal_a enemy_n the_o patriach_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o the_o pope_n call_v he_o brother_n and_o say_v he_o hold_v communion_n both_o with_o he_o and_o with_o chrysostom_n also_o and_o wish_n he_o to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o synod_n and_o there_o let_v it_o be_v try_v according_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n 1311._o now_o baronius_n from_o hence_o note_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v high_o value_v and_o that_o all_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o chrysostom_n supr_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o epistle_n confute_v this_o gloss_n for_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o pope_n example_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o communicate_v both_o with_o chrysostom_n and_o theophilus_n and_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o innocent_n advise_v theophilus_n to_o come_v to_o a_o synod_n and_o let_v this_o cause_n be_v try_v there_o according_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n this_o i_o say_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o then_o pretend_v to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o refer_v cause_n by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o his_o two_o next_o successor_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o forge_v such_o canon_n soon_o after_o and_o pretend_v they_o be_v make_v at_o nice_a after_o this_o follow_v a_o rescript_n of_o honorius_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o his_o brother_n arcadius_n 1311._o wherein_o that_o emperor_n say_v chrysostom_n be_v a_o cause_n concern_v the_o bishop_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o either_o party_n have_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o italy_n a_o final_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o editor_n have_v forge_v a_o title_n to_o this_o letter_n wherein_o they_o say_v episcopal_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n where_o we_o see_v the_o forge_a title_n express_o contradict_v the_o letter_n itself_o for_o that_o refer_v these_o cause_n to_o a_o council_n in_o the_o east_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o title_n be_v design_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v final_o to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o 32th_o 33th_o and_o 34th_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a have_v nothing_o in_o they_o worth_a note_v and_o if_o they_o be_v genuine_a their_o mean_a style_n and_o many_o incongruity_n be_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o author_n 1315._o after_o these_o epistle_n labbè_n publish_v certain_a canon_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n by_o some_o pope_n or_o other_o and_o because_o by_o sirmondus_n his_o guess_n it_o be_v innocent_a they_o be_v place_v here_o 1322._o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o they_o but_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o collector_n of_o these_o canon_n to_o persuade_v the_o french_a to_o follow_v the_o peculiar_a custom_n of_o rome_n §_o 3._o the_o council_n which_o the_o editor_n place_n next_o and_o with_o the_o title_n of_o council_n under_o innocent_a be_v call_v indeed_o in_o his_o time_n but_o neither_o by_o his_o authority_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o advice_n the_o first_o council_n of_o milevis_n 402._o say_v to_o be_v under_o innocent_a be_v as_o the_o note_n confess_v hold_v under_o the_o primacy_n of_o xantippus_n 1323._o and_o be_v hold_v so_o soon_o after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n that_o probable_o these_o african_a father_n have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o innocent_n election_n nor_o do_v the_o act_n of_o it_o mention_v any_o pope_n the_o council_n 403._o at_o the_o oak_n wherein_o chrysostom_n be_v depose_v be_v call_v by_o and_o hold_v under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n wherein_o they_o proceed_v to_o deprive_v a_o eminent_a patriarch_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v not_o the_o article_n be_v false_a and_o the_o sentence_n unjust_a it_o have_v never_o be_v revoke_v bare_o for_o want_v innocent_n approbation_n 631._o labbè_fw-la print_v the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o binius_fw-la have_v omit_v 1334._o about_o this_o time_n be_v frequent_a synod_n hold_v in_o africa_n the_o year_n and_o order_n of_o which_o be_v uncertain_a the_o editor_n have_v place_v the_o act_n of_o they_o altogether_o 1104._o and_o here_o we_o have_v only_o some_o note_n with_o the_o bare_a title_n on_o which_o we_o will_v make_v some_o few_o remark_n first_o they_o be_v all_o here_o say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o innocent_a but_o the_o act_n themselves_o entitle_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o such_o a_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n second_o the_o note_n on_o the_o first_o african_a council_n tell_v we_o of_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o obtain_v some_o indulgence_n to_o the_o donatist_n which_o legate_n be_v return_v they_o relate_v in_o this_o council_n what_o they_o have_v obtain_v from_o anastasius_n 1332._o now_o this_o will_v make_v any_o one_o who_o do_v not_o consult_v the_o act_n themselves_o print_v on_o purpose_n in_o page_n far_o off_o to_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v sole_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o baronius_n 234._o but_o if_o we_o look_v back_o into_o the_o former_a council_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o african_a legate_n be_v send_v in_o general_a to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o well_o as_o to_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n and_o baronius_n himself_o in_o the_o year_n when_o these_o legate_n be_v first_o send_v say_v they_o be_v to_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o also_o to_o other_o transmarine_a bishop_n 129._o and_o again_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o anastasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n 130._o now_o the_o african_a father_n apply_v to_o all_o these_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n declare_v they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o he_o as_o sufficient_a alone_a to_o determine_v their_o matter_n beside_o they_o do_v not_o send_v to_o these_o western_a bishop_n to_o obtain_v indulgence_n as_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n false_o pretend_v for_o they_o have_v decree_v before_o to_o indulge_v they_o only_o desire_v the_o western_a bishop_n for_o the_o more_o credit_n to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o this_o fact_n for_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v only_o their_o single_a opinion_n the_o second_o african_a council_n be_v not_o under_o 404._o innocent_a as_o the_o title_n pretend_v 1332._o but_o under_o aurelius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o act_n and_o after_o the_o message_n from_o the_o italian_a bishop_n add_v to_o their_o own_o authority_n will_v not_o work_v on_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n they_o decree_v to_o send_v legate_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n to_o desire_v he_o to_o suppress_v they_o order_v these_o legate_n to_o carry_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o to_o receive_v other_o letter_n of_o communion_n from_o they_o in_o italy_n to_o testify_v they_o 407._o be_v catholic_n but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o note_n turn_v this_o into_o receive_v letter_n of_o communion_n only_o from_o the_o pope_n 1233._o and_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o none_o be_v catholic_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v add_v and_o with_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n and_o
and_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o innocent_n carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n render_v he_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o pelagius_n 388._o upon_o which_o the_o african_n not_o trust_v to_o his_o infallibility_n write_v very_o plain_o to_o he_o and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la in_o a_o council_n of_o thirty_o seven_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n they_o write_v another_o brisk_a synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n may_v be_v add_v to_o their_o decree_n because_o his_o eminent_a place_n give_v more_o weight_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o think_v pelagius_n be_v just_o absolve_v yet_o his_o error_n and_o impiety_n ought_v to_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v 1533._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v upon_o any_o single_a privilege_n believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o supreme_a head_n because_o they_o call_v he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o their_o brother_n both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o the_o letter_n but_o because_o the_o pelagian_n have_v report_v he_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o report_n do_v very_o much_o mischief_n because_o of_o the_o eminence_n of_o his_o see_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v both_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o they_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v wipe_v off_o this_o accusation_n and_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o st._n augustine_n and_o prosper_n that_o at_o last_o innocent_n do_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n but_o this_o synodical_a epistle_n from_o carthage_n date_v an._n 416._o show_n that_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v it_o before_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n for_o he_o die_v according_a to_o baronius_n in_o july_n an._n 417._o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o african_a father_n to_o get_v a_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n to_o understand_v and_o censure_v a_o notorious_a heresy_n i_o may_v now_o leave_v this_o head_n but_o that_o i_o must_v first_o observe_v the_o confidence_n of_o baronius_n who_o from_o one_o word_n in_o a_o verse_n of_o prosper_n will_v needs_o have_v celestius_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n to_o have_v be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n that_o a_o new_a heresy_n shall_v be_v first_o examine_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o seat_n 340._o but_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v this_o out_o he_o own_v that_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la indeed_o be_v first_o condemn_v in_o africa_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o their_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v long_o before_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jovinian_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jovinian_a have_v hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n which_o be_v most_o false_a than_o we_o must_v attribute_v no_o great_a sagacity_n to_o innocent_a as_o to_o condemn_a heresy_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o know_v these_o be_v the_o same_o heresy_n that_o jovinian_a have_v hold_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o censure_v they_o till_o above_o four_o year_n after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o milevis_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n 416._o the_o title_n be_v under_o pope_n innocent_n 1537._o but_o baronius_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o same_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v in_o the_o former_a council_n of_o milevis_n and_o in_o this_o also_o 164._o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v under_o any_o pope_n the_o 22d_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n say_v that_o he_o who_o think_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o tribunal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n 1543._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o gratian_n either_o find_v or_o make_v this_o notorious_a addition_n to_o it_o unless_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1554._o which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o forgery_n that_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o and_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n expound_v this_o passage_n only_o of_o prohibit_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n to_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n to_o rome_n but_o he_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n in_o africa_n still_o have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n thither_o according_o to_o the_o 17_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o to_o confute_v this_o false_a gloss_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o these_o african_a father_n profess_v in_o a_o follow_a council_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o canon_n or_o of_o this_o sardican_a synod_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v be_v guide_v by_o it_o again_o about_o ten_o year_n before_o upon_o a_o complaint_n to_o innocent_a of_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v censure_v in_o africa_n run_v to_o rome_n with_o complaint_n this_o very_a pope_n have_v write_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o light_o go_v to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o council_n in_o africa_n confirm_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n 1112._o and_o since_o this_o will_v not_o restrain_v some_o bishop_n here_o in_o this_o second_o milevitan_n council_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o bishop_n cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o bishop_n either_o such_o as_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_a shall_v appoint_v or_o such_o as_o the_o party_n choose_v by_o his_o consent_n 1542._o and_o then_o they_o add_v this_o 22d_o canon_n to_o confine_v all_o appeal_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n also_o to_o a_o african_a synod_n or_o to_o their_o own_o primate_n and_o then_o add_v this_o clause_n recite_v before_o that_o those_o who_o appeal_v beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n which_o certain_o be_v the_o penalty_n relate_v to_o both_o canon_n because_o in_o their_o letter_n a_o few_o year_n after_o write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n they_o declare_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v any_o into_o communion_n by_o appeal_n who_o have_v be_v censure_v in_o their_o own_o province_n especial_o bishop_n add_v that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v as_o become_v he_o also_o forbid_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o low_a clergy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n also_o 1675._o which_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o these_o father_n at_o milevis_n absolute_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n to_o judge_v final_o all_o cause_n in_o their_o own_o province_n but_o because_o some_o pope_n about_o this_o time_n have_v encourage_v heretic_n and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o find_v a_o sanctuary_n and_o shelter_n at_o rome_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o this_o second_o council_n of_o milevis_n write_v also_o to_o pope_n innocent_a about_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n to_o quicken_v he_o in_o provide_v some_o remedy_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o that_o infection_n suppose_v the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n will_v add_v much_o weight_n to_o his_o censure_n if_o he_o will_v hearty_o appear_v against_o these_o doctrine_n 1546._o at_o the_o same_o time_n aurelius_n and_o st._n augustin_n with_o three_o other_o eminent_a bishop_n there_o write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o brother_n as_o they_o call_v he_o pope_n innocent_a on_o the_o same_o subject_n 1546._o in_o which_o they_o deal_v very_o plain_o with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o write_v so_o many_o letter_n to_o he_o against_o this_o heresy_n because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o rome_n where_o the_o heretic_n live_v long_o there_o be_v many_o who_o favour_v he_o on_o divers_a ground_n some_o because_o they_o say_v that_o you_o have_v be_v persuade_v such_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o more_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o hold_v those_o opinion_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v this_o report_n which_o rouse_v up_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o to_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o note_n upon_o his_o 26_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o five_o bishop_n but_o that_o answer_n as_o also_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o council_n letter_n be_v not_o till_o january_n an._n 417._o as_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la themselves_z compute_v 1536._o which_o be_v but_o six_o month_n before_o innocent_n death_n so_o long_o do_v this_o pope_n
remain_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o pelagianism_n §_o 4._o zosimus_n succeed_v innocent_a in_o his_o chair_n and_o in_o 417._o his_o partial_a affection_n for_o the_o pelagian_n his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o pontifical_a have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v remarkable_a 1554._o for_o his_o time_n be_v very_o short_a but_o one_o year_n two_o month_n and_o eleven_o day_n according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a or_o one_o year_n four_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n as_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n though_o labbè_n correct_v both_o he_o and_o baronius_n and_o say_v it_o be_v nine_o month_n and_o nine_o day_n above_o a_o year_n that_o he_o sit_v and_o he_o follow_v prosper_n who_o then_o live_v in_o this_o account_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a as_o to_o his_o act_n baronius_n prepare_v his_o reader_n for_o his_o entrance_n by_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a and_o gennadius_n that_o innocent_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o zosimus_n afterward_o promulge_v it_o 396._o but_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o that_o he_o be_v very_o slow_a in_o publish_v any_o censure_n against_o these_o heretic_n for_o though_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v colour_v over_o the_o matter_n yet_o labbè_a very_o honest_o confess_v that_o pope_n zosimus_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o craft_n of_o celestius_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n augustin_n 1560._o and_o marius_n mercator_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o very_a time_n who_o admonition_n be_v print_v in_o labbè_n own_v that_o zosimus_n be_v impose_v on_o by_o this_o heretic_n till_o the_o african_a father_n have_v better_o inform_v he_o in_o these_o matter_n 1815._o so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v rare_o well_o provide_v of_o a_o infallible_a head_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n who_o be_v only_o zealous_a to_o affect_v his_o primacy_n but_o have_v not_o sense_n enough_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n till_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o from_o better_a divine_n this_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v thirteen_o epistle_n the_o first_o by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a style_n and_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v probable_o enough_o be_v genuine_a 1556._o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o note_n in_o it_o except_o some_o impertinent_a brag_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n excommunicate_v who_o have_v flee_v to_o ravenna_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n mere_o 1557._o guess_v these_o to_o be_v favourer_n of_o pelagius_n but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v catholic_n who_o dislike_v the_o pope_n proceed_n while_o he_o favour_v celestius_fw-la which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v till_o the_o year_n 418._o be_v well_o advance_v in_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v for_o he_o write_v his_o four_o epistle_n for_o those_o heretic_n the_o 11_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n 1560._o doubtless_o in_o the_o year_n after_o his_o three_o epistle_n which_o be_v date_v an._n 417._o as_o to_o that_o three_o epistle_n zosimus_n declare_v that_o upon_o a_o solemn_a and_o judicial_a examination_n of_o celestius_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o pelagius_n he_o find_v he_o clear_a of_o the_o heresy_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v in_o africa_n and_o cite_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n within_o two_o month_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v entire_o restore_v to_o communion_n 1558._o at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o talk_v in_o the_o four_o epistle_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la declare_v they_o innocent_a and_o represent_v heros_n and_o lazarus_n two_o holy_a bishop_n of_o france_n as_o ill_a man_n and_o false_a accuser_n rail_v at_o timasius_n and_o jacobus_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o this_o heresy_n by_o st._n augustin_n as_o mere_a calumniator_n boast_v all_o along_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v by_o appeal_n refer_v to_o he_o and_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostolical_a seat_n 1561._o with_o this_o epistle_n also_o he_o send_v into_o africa_n pelagius_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o zosimus_n take_v to_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o african_a father_n will_v think_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v unblameable_a whereas_o in_o that_o whole_a confession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o wash_v away_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o main_a error_n that_o pelagius_n be_v charge_v with_o 1563._o so_o that_o we_o see_v a_o pope_n a_o infallible_a judge_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o evil_a principle_n deceive_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o fact_n mistake_v heresy_n for_o truth_n condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o orthodox_n and_o absolve_v the_o most_o notorious_a heretic_n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la bring_v he_o off_o they_o say_v first_o that_o zosimus_n can_v not_o if_o he_o will_v reject_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v err_v they_o desire_v zosimus_n to_o correct_v whatever_o he_o think_v to_o be_v wrong_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o pope_n believe_v etc._n now_o this_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o excuse_n but_o rather_o a_o aggravation_n that_o after_o so_o fair_a a_o offer_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o rectify_v their_o error_n this_o show_v either_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o question_n or_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o especial_o since_o he_o not_o only_o pass_v over_o their_o error_n but_o commend_v they_o and_o plead_v their_o cause_n yea_o baronius_n himself_o say_v this_o confession_n contain_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o bad_a thing_n in_o it_o far_o from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 410._o yet_o still_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v these_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a failure_n in_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n at_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o it_o to_o condemn_v a_o dangerous_a heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o that_o in_o his_o three_o epistle_n he_o call_v these_o dispute_n ensuare_n question_n and_o foolish_a contention_n which_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v i_o further_o add_v that_o in_o pelagius_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v only_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n the_o filioque_fw-la be_v not_o add_v and_o though_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a time_n have_v condemn_v that_o omission_n as_o heresy_n in_o the_o greek_n zosimus_n here_o pass_v by_o that_o also_o and_o take_v all_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n orosius_n and_o the_o african_a father_n believe_v heros_n and_o lazarus_n to_o be_v holy_a bishop_n and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o prosper_v who_o may_v know_v they_o personal_o testify_v as_o much_o of_o heros_n 3._o but_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v celestius_fw-la have_v belie_v they_o to_o zosimus_n and_o so_o excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o blame_n but_o if_o celestius_fw-la do_v raise_v these_o scandal_n zosimus_n make_v they_o his_o own_o by_o believe_v and_o publish_v they_o and_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o judge_v a_o cause_n shall_v not_o have_v espouse_v one_o of_o the_o party_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v all_o they_o say_v of_o their_o adversary_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o thus_o this_o pope_n deal_v with_o timasius_n and_o jacobus_n also_o like_o to_o this_o be_v his_o judgement_n about_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v for_o as_o prosper_n inform_v we_o heros_n a_o holy_a man_n scholar_n of_o st._n martin_n though_o free_a from_o all_o crime_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o people_n and_o patroclus_z put_v in_o his_o place_n 475._o who_o baronius_n call_v a_o usurper_n 345._o and_o when_o afterward_o he_o be_v slay_v he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o he_o to_o avenge_v his_o wickedness_n who_o have_v invade_v a_o worthy_a man_n see_v and_o also_o disturb_v the_o right_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n 500_o but_o zosimus_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n make_v he_o the_o primate_n of_o all_o those_o part_n of_o france_n on_o pretence_n that_o trophimus_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ancient_a right_n and_o allow_v none_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n without_o letter_n dimissory_a from_o this_o patroclus_n
of_o their_o right_n and_o their_o peace_n also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o a_o council_n shall_v meet_v there_o at_o this_o time_n only_o to_o read_v a_o epistle_n which_o be_v invent_v long_o after_o §_o 5._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o zosimus_n there_o be_v two_o 419._o pope_n choose_v boniface_n and_o eulalius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a fair_o tell_v we_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v for_o seven_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o act_v as_o pope_n this_o schism_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o symmachus_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n he_o cite_v both_o the_o pretender_n to_o ravenna_n and_o appoint_v divers_a bishop_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o cause_n but_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v whether_o have_v the_o better_a title_n the_o emperor_n defer_v the_o business_n till_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n and_o forbid_v both_o party_n to_o enter_v into_o rome_n till_o a_o council_n have_v meet_v at_o rome_n to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n but_o eulalius_n who_o before_o stand_v fair_a of_o the_o two_o impatient_a of_o this_o delay_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o april_n go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o cause_n great_a faction_n there_o upon_o which_o 250_o bishop_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n execute_v his_o command_n and_o declare_v enlalius_n to_o be_v no_o pope_n set_v up_o boniface_n 1581._o upon_o which_o passage_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o note_n make_v but_o a_o vacancy_n of_o two_o day_n between_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n and_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o vacant_a above_o one_o day_n 429._o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o write_v to_o the_o african_a bishop_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o ides_n of_o june_n that_o the_o papacy_n may_v be_v no_o long_o void_a 435._o so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o emperor_n have_v judge_v it_o on_o boniface_n his_o side_n baronius_n do_v not_o like_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v any_o right_a to_o interpose_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o symmachus_n the_o praefect_n of_o rome_n say_v express_o to_o honorius_n it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n 430._o and_o the_o emperor_n do_v at_o first_o by_o his_o single_a authority_n declare_v eulalius_n to_o be_v right_o choose_v initio_fw-la but_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o revoke_v that_o rescript_n and_o command_n that_o neither_o party_n shall_v have_v any_o advantage_n by_o what_o be_v past_a but_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v entire_o to_o his_o judgement_n 433._o and_o though_o he_o employ_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o appear_v in_o baronius_n that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o papacy_n to_o boniface_n 439._o which_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n and_o honorius_n his_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n fear_v the_o like_a mischief_n after_o his_o death_n which_o have_v happen_v at_o his_o entrance_n he_o write_v a_o humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o the_o emperor_n write_v back_o to_o boniface_n declare_v that_o if_o ever_o two_o shall_v contend_v about_o the_o papacy_n and_o be_v ordain_v neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v pope_n but_o he_o who_o by_o a_o new_a election_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n 1583._o this_o writing_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o the_o council_n have_v this_o title_n the_o supplication_n of_o pope_n boniface_n but_o baronius_n think_v that_o too_o mean_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o the_o title_n 440._o though_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o style_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v above_o he_o and_o whereas_o boniface_n there_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n as_o the_o margin_n in_o binius_fw-la right_o read_v it_o 2._o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v your_o mother_n and_o labbè_n leave_v out_o the_o marginal_a and_o true_a read_n 1582._o for_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v it_o below_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n be_v genuine_a it_o show_v that_o when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o near_a adjoin_a province_n the_o pope_n even_o after_o they_o have_v give_v too_o much_o encouragement_n to_o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o refer_v the_o matter_n complain_v of_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v 1584._o but_o the_o note_n conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n use_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n 460._o which_o be_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n contradict_v all_o those_o which_o be_v write_v before_o by_o zosimus_n in_o favour_n of_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o boniface_n forbid_v patroclus_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n and_o decree_n that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n shall_v be_v metropolitan_a 1584._o and_o if_o he_o judge_v right_a than_o zosimus_n judge_v wrong_v in_o this_o cause_n for_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n publish_v six_o decree_n one_o of_o which_o order_v the_o difference_n among_o bishop_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o however_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o that_o country_n from_o who_o determination_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o appeal_n 1587._o the_o four_o decree_n be_v certain_o spurious_a because_o it_o not_o only_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o military_a for_o any_o crime_n but_o declare_v the_o magistrate_n who_o presume_v to_o do_v this_o shall_v lose_v his_o girdle_n that_o be_v be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n now_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o civil_a or_o military_a office_n so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v invent_v mere_o by_o those_o who_o affect_v the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o will_v have_v the_o clergy_n exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a jurisdiction_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n he_o write_v nothing_o about_o it_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o prosper_n that_o boniface_n desire_v st._n augustine_n to_o answer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 41._o and_o he_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o put_v the_o cause_n into_o a_o better_a hand_n than_o his_o own_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o legate_n send_v into_o africa_n by_o pope_n zosimus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o council_n at_o carthage_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n boniface_n in_o order_n to_o justify_v the_o roman_a church_n right_o to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o church_n the_o title_n indeed_o false_o say_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n 1589._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o african_a father_n question_v the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o have_v condemn_v before_o all_o appeal_v to_o any_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n legate_n produce_v a_o canon_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v at_o nice_a import_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n may_v write_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o inquire_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o decide_v it_o but_o if_o all_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o complainant_n the_o pope_n may_v either_o send_v his_o legate_n with_o his_o authority_n to_o judge_v it_o there_o with_o the_o bishop_n or_o leave_v it_o final_o to_o those_o of_o that_o country_n as_o he_o please_v 1590._o now_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o soon_o read_v but_o alypius_n one_o of_o the_o african_a bishop_n declare_v he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o desire_v aurelius_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n though_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v there_o to_o send_v to_o the_o three_o other_o most_o famous_a patriarchal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o search_v their_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v desire_v to_o send_v some_o thither_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o
motion_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o so_o certain_a a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o legate_n yield_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v also_o to_o have_v another_o canon_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o no_o about_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o low_a clergy_n after_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o annex_v a_o genuine_a transcript_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n which_o the_o editor_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o publish_v in_o this_o place_n but_o give_v it_o we_o elsewhere_o 1670._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v they_o tell_v their_o honourable_a brother_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o zosimus_n place_n they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o apiarius_n who_o have_v now_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o they_o and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o officiate_a in_o his_o old_a church_n but_o allow_v to_o keep_v his_o degree_n then_o for_o the_o two_o canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v at_o nice_a they_o say_v they_o have_v insert_v they_o in_o their_o act_n till_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n come_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o endure_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o mention_v nor_o to_o suffer_v such_o intolerable_a burden_n but_o they_o hope_v while_o he_o be_v pope_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v with_o such_o insolence_n or_o pride_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o brotherly_a charity_n add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o act_n by_o two_o of_o his_o legate_n who_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a though_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v discover_v to_o aim_v at_o superiority_n and_o a_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n moreover_o it_o be_v here_o discover_v that_o rome_n to_o cover_v this_o injustice_n and_o irregularity_n have_v corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o geneneral_a council_n and_o cite_v such_o canon_n out_o of_o it_o as_o never_o be_v make_v there_o and_o now_o to_o wipe_v off_o this_o scandal_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n stickle_v vehement_o and_o try_v all_o their_o art_n to_o get_v st._n peter_n ship_n off_o from_o these_o rock_n the_o former_a publish_v long_a note_n 1599_o the_o latter_a fall_n from_o write_v history_n to_o dispute_v 456._o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o binius_fw-la after_o he_o have_v false_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o african_n to_o desire_v their_o sentence_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a keep_v in_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v but_o then_o he_o pretend_v the_o african_a bishop_n do_v not_o as_o we_o do_v charge_n zosimus_n with_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n i_o answer_v that_o how_o modest_o soever_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o this_o fact_n it_o real_o be_v a_o notorious_a imposture_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o write_v plain_o to_o both_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n as_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a show_n that_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o usurp_a power_n any_o more_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o feign_a canon_n have_v exercise_v and_o if_o reject_v appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o african_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n remain_v there_o so_o that_o probable_o that_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o write_v to_o eulalius_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o may_v be_v true_a and_o have_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la but_o only_o because_o it_o suppose_v a_o church_n may_v have_v martyr_n in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o utter_o disow_v all_o subordination_n to_o rome_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o justify_v many_o epistle_n that_o be_v less_o probable_a if_o they_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n make_v by_o a_o african_a bishop_n of_o fussala_n who_o for_o notorious_a crime_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v boniface_n and_o celestine_n both_o allow_v this_o appeal_n and_o hear_v his_o cause_n and_o this_o these_o flatterer_n of_o rome_n think_v happen_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 451._o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o so_o notorious_a a_o criminal_a as_o this_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v at_o this_o time_n be_v neither_o any_o credit_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o african_a canon_n at_o this_o time_n to_o prohibit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o a_o ill_a man_n who_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o by_o appeal_n to_o those_o pope_n who_o at_o that_o time_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v such_o complaint_n will_v use_v that_o mean_n of_o appeal_n even_o though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n so_o that_o his_o appeal_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v there_o beside_o though_o st._n augustine_n write_v modest_o yet_o he_o intimate_v no_o more_o but_o that_o some_o such_o sentence_n as_o he_o have_v pass_v on_o this_o bishop_n of_o fussala_n have_v be_v pass_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o only_o prove_v in_o fact_n that_o some_o african_a bishop_n have_v before_o this_o time_n appeal_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v right_a yea_o we_o see_v the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_a condemn_v it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o great_a injustice_n ex_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la the_o thing_n have_v be_v practise_v till_o the_o pope_n foster_a heretic_n and_o lewd_a convict_a criminal_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o make_v they_o prohibit_v they_o and_o claim_v their_o ancient_a right_n again_o upon_o st._n augustine_n letter_n it_o appear_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v when_o former_a pope_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o restore_v eject_v bishop_n they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o by_o strong_a hand_n even_o by_o send_v clerk_n with_o soldier_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n be_v not_o submit_v to_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o celestinâ—_n bold_o charge_v he_o never_o to_o send_v any_o such_o again_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o proceed_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o bring_v secular_a violence_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n go_v on_o to_o charge_v we_o protestant_n for_o ignorant_o and_o treacherous_o insult_v over_o zosimus_n as_o one_o that_o attempt_v to_o steal_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n whereas_o the_o african_a bishop_n themselves_o prove_v the_o fact_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o have_v produce_v a_o very_a ancient_a scholion_n 111._o which_o express_o censure_v these_o pope_n for_o imposture_n as_o well_o as_o usurpation_n and_o i_o now_o add_v that_o zonaras_n above_o 400_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n say_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o sardican_a council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n from_o this_o canon_n boast_v a_o right_a to_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o false_o say_v it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n show_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v this_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a nor_o do_v it_o decree_n that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o from_o all_o bishop_n but_o only_o from_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v macedon_n thessaly_n illiricum_n greece_n peloponesus_fw-la and_o epirus_n which_o afterward_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o appeal_v from_o thence_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o that_o patriarch_n for_o the_o future_a 489._o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o
be_v determine_v in_o that_o province_n where_o it_o arise_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o country_n where_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v so_o that_o none_o need_v fear_v to_o be_v injure_v since_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o great_a council_n of_o their_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o universal_a synod_n whereas_o if_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v beyond_o the_o sea_n many_o witness_n must_v be_v want_v and_o many_o other_o thing_n must_v hinder_v the_o find_n out_o of_o truth_n they_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o council_n which_o allow_v his_o holiness_n to_o send_v any_o legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n and_o for_o those_o canon_n which_o faustinus_n have_v produce_v as_o make_v at_o nice_a they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o canon_n in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n final_o they_o bid_v he_o not_o send_v any_o of_o his_o clerk_n to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n to_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v submit_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o vanity_n of_o secular_a arrogance_n into_o god_n church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o excellent_a letter_n which_o disown_n and_o condemn_v all_o appeal_n and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o africa_n with_o a_o modest_a intimation_n that_o his_o claim_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v require_v to_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o long_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o usurpation_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o roman_a editor_n that_o in_o a_o marginal_a note_n upon_o this_o epistle_n 1675._o they_o say_v these_o african_a bishop_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o appoint_v another_o way_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a contradict_v the_o text_n itself_o wherein_o all_o manner_n of_o appeal_n and_o all_o way_n of_o prosecute_a they_o be_v utter_o condemn_v but_o this_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v daub_v over_o with_o this_o plausible_a fiction_n after_o this_o binius_fw-la present_v we_o with_o another_o edition_n of_o these_o african_a canon_n and_o epistle_n in_o latin_a and_o greek_a 758._o and_o labbè_fw-la new_o publish_v the_o epistle_n of_o one_o leporius_n who_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n and_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n 1678._o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o heretic_n need_v not_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o recant_v as_o the_o note_n former_o affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o further_o observable_a before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n except_z two_o council_n one_o at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o make_v cyril_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n the_o other_o at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o cyril_n be_v pretend_v to_o act_n by_o this_o delegated_a power_n 1688._o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o consider_v in_o the_o history_n of_o that_o general_n council_n where_o these_o epistle_n be_v print_v at_o large_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 1._o in_o this_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o nestorius_n 431._o who_o about_o three_o year_n before_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v at_o first_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n but_o he_o have_v not_o sit_v long_o in_o that_o see_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o publish_v certain_a doctrine_n about_o our_o saviour_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o person_n one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n hold_v that_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o opinion_n not_o only_o make_v a_o faction_n at_o constantinople_n but_o cause_v division_n among_o the_o egyptian_a monk_n whereupon_o st._n cyril_n first_o write_v a_o confutation_n of_o they_o to_o those_o monk_n and_o then_o with_o great_a modesty_n admonish_v nestorius_n of_o these_o error_n by_o divers_a letter_n but_o he_o despise_v his_o admonition_n justify_v the_o doctrine_n and_o persecute_v those_o who_o will_v not_o own_v they_o be_v support_v by_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o imperial_a court._n upon_o this_o cyril_n call_v in_o pope_n celestine_n to_o his_o assistance_n send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o nestorius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o celestrine_n and_o send_v his_o sermon_n in_o which_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v for_o he_o to_o peruse_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o such_o western_a bishop_n as_o he_o can_v then_o get_v together_o take_v the_o part_n of_o cyril_n and_o offer_v he_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o condemn_v nestorius_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n not_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n where_o nestorius_n may_v appear_v and_o his_o opinion_n be_v examine_v and_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n do_v agree_v to_o this_o request_n now_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v concern_v this_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v under_o these_o head_n first_o to_o inquire_v by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v and_o convene_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o what_o be_v memorable_a in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o four_o who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n there_o make_v as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o historical_a preface_n before_o this_o council_n labour_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o celestine_n command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v call_v 4._o and_o the_o note_n after_o it_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gelestine_n and_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o counsel_n aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 1241._o the_o cardinal_n go_v further_a and_o say_v theodosius_n call_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o celestine_n etc._n but_o when_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v both_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n be_v content_a to_o make_v out_o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o call_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v concern_v every_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v there_o and_o so_o give_v no_o peculiar_a advantage_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o to_o the_o convening_n it_o by_o his_o authority_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o false_a for_o by_o the_o emperor_n first_o letter_n to_o cyril_n it_o appear_v that_o some_o then_o think_v to_o order_n matter_n of_o religion_n by_o power_n rather_o than_o by_o consult_v in_o common_a 433._o in_o which_o word_n he_o reflect_v upon_o pope_n celestine_n and_o cyril_n who_o think_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o private_a synod_n at_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n to_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n who_o be_v a_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n right_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v try_v but_o by_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v celestine_n at_o first_o have_v no_o mind_n such_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v nor_o cyril_n neither_o but_o when_o they_o see_v their_o authority_n be_v insufficient_a then_o cyril_n put_v the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o general_n council_n to_o meet_v very_o speedy_o as_o their_o word_n be_v 429._o and_o the_o same_o cyril_n put_v juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n 388._o now_o why_o shall_v not_o these_o application_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n beside_o if_o celestine_n have_v call_v it_o his_o letter_n of_o summons_n will_v appear_v but_o though_o none_o ever_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v yet_o extant_a wherein_o he_o fix_v the_o day_n and_o place_n for_o the_o council_n to_o meet_v enjoin_v cyril_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n to_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v write_v to_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o probable_o to_o celestine_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o attend_v the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o matter_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o general_a assembly_n from_o which_o whoever_o absent_v himself_n shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v 436._o which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o proof_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v and_o we_o need_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o this_o that_o
more_o solemn_a worship_n 571._o by_o which_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o she_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o true_a except_o only_o that_o she_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n from_o whence_o baronius_n prove_v this_o say_v nothing_o of_o either_o praise_n or_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v nestorius_n be_v depose_v they_o begin_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o commend_v the_o synod_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v what_o honour_n the_o people_n do_v they_o by_o carry_v lamp_n and_o burn_a incense_n before_o they_o he_o addâ—_n thus_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v he_o 574._o so_o that_o all_o this_o story_n of_o their_o praise_n and_o venerate_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v his_o own_o fiction_n as_o be_v also_o that_o other_o conjecture_n of_o he_o that_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n declare_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n once_o live_v together_o at_o ephesus_n 571._o for_o that_o synodal_n epistle_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o church_n there_o call_v by_o their_o name_n lab._n so_o when_o he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n be_v then_o make_v holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o 1252._o and_o baronius_n add_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_n to_o say_v and_o often_o repeat_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n even_o while_o they_o suck_v the_o breast_n but_o i_o ask_v why_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v this_o be_v it_o bare_o because_o baronius_n say_v so_o do_v not_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o false_a thing_n to_o justify_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n or_o can_v he_o produce_v one_o ancient_a author_n about_o this_o time_n or_o of_o divers_a age_n after_o wherein_o this_o phrase_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v use_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v virgini_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a addition_n be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n be_v a_o scandalous_a innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o superstitious_a age_n and_o just_o reject_v by_o we_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o antiquity_n in_o own_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o worship_v she_o or_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o act_n be_v extant_a at_o large_a do_v abundant_o confute_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o set_v forth_o many_o other_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v innovation_n and_o corruption_n §_o 3._o after_o celestine_n death_n pope_n sixtus_n or_o xystus_n the_o 432._o three_o succeed_v who_o sit_v about_o eight_o year_n but_o do_v few_o memorable_a thing_n in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 105._o though_o afterward_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o strenuous_o oppose_v they_o 440._o wherefore_o baronius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v those_o three_o tract_n of_o riches_n of_o evil_a teacher_n and_o of_o chastity_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o by_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o they_o since_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n xystus_n be_v then_o a_o pelagian_a himself_n this_o pope_n write_v as_o be_v say_v three_o epistle_n two_o of_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o they_o show_v xystus_n his_o consent_n to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o to_o cyril_n act_n afterward_o as_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o late_a of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o memorable_a say_v cite_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n let_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o novelty_n hereafter_o since_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v old_a 618._o have_v his_o successor_n mind_v this_o good_a rule_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o add_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o those_o old_a one_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v before_o xystus_n his_o time_n the_o pontifical_a relate_v a_o sorry_a of_o one_o bassus_n who_o accuse_v this_o pope_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o a_o synod_n of_o 56_o bishop_n convene_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n clear_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n now_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o have_v forge_v a_o three_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o his_o purge_a himself_o upon_o oath_n but_o labbe_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o spurious_a and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v steal_v in_o part_n out_o of_o pope_n fabian_n his_o three_o epistle_n and_o because_o the_o date_n be_v wrong_a 1265_o for_o these_o argument_n will_v serve_v to_o condemn_v a_o epistle_n that_o suppose_v a_o pope_n accuse_v and_o try_v by_o his_o peer_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n binius_fw-la will_v have_v justify_v it_o though_o it_o have_v these_o and_o great_a fault_n beside_o this_o epistle_n some_o illiterate_a monk_n have_v forge_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v try_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o latin_a nor_o sense_n in_o it_o be_v as_o dull_a as_o that_o of_o sinuessa_n but_o the_o inventor_n design_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o gentle_o censure_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la 641._o and_o to_o this_o they_o have_v tack_v another_o such_o a_o council_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o pope_n sixtus_n for_o attempt_v to_o challenge_v the_o precedency_n before_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v not_o only_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n allege_v this_o council_n for_o good_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n do_v so_o also_o whereas_o he_o own_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o act_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n 1283._o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v cautious_a how_o we_o trust_v the_o roman_a writer_n ancient_a or_o modern_a when_o they_o cite_v record_n to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n theodoret_n mention_n a_o great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n about_o settle_v the_o 439._o precedence_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarchate_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n baronius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o binius_fw-la in_o relate_v this_o have_v add_v to_o theodoret_n word_n that_o alexandria_n claim_v the_o priority_n before_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o quotation_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o theodort_n ep._n 86._o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o part_n of_o the_o story_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o church_n credit_n however_o this_o council_n evident_o show_v 1284._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o east_n they_o call_v great_a council_n without_o he_o and_o settle_v the_o precedency_n of_o their_o own_o patriarchate_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o sixtus_n he_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o further_o be_v that_o be_v warn_v by_o leo_n his_o deacon_n and_o successor_n afterward_o he_o discover_v and_o prevent_v the_o attempt_n of_o julianus_n of_o hecla_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o prosper_n inform_v we_o an._n 440._o in_o chron._n in_o this_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n of_o riez_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n date_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consul_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n 1284._o for_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o first_o subscribe_v and_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o marca_n confess_v 93._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o note_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o hilary_n of_o arles_n as_o primate_n of_o those_o part_n of_o france_n call_v a_o provincial_a
bow_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n now_o have_v there_o be_v any_o image_n adore_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v rather_o have_v forbid_v bow_v down_o before_o they_o the_o second_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o leo_n be_v in_o the_o 445._o cause_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o acle_n who_o have_v just_o depose_v a_o scandalous_a bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 1461._o but_o he_o as_o such_o ill_a man_n have_v often_o do_v fly_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v and_o leo_n not_o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o hilary_n have_v act_v as_o a_o primate_n in_o those_o part_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a pope_n espouse_n this_o evil_a bishop_n quarrel_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o his_o design_a usurpation_n of_o a_o supremacy_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o hilary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n go_v on_o foot_n to_o rome_n and_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o act_v more_o solito_fw-la in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o country_n 1462._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o set_v up_o his_o supremacy_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o sudden_o depart_v from_o rome_n without_o take_v any_o leave_n of_o leo_n for_o which_o the_o angry_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n declare_v hilary_n act_n null_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n to_o congregate_v synod_n and_o depose_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n 1396._o and_o though_o he_o brag_v much_o of_o his_o universal_a authority_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o know_v how_o little_a this_o will_v signify_v to_o hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n he_o get_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o back_v his_o order_n which_o because_o there_o be_v some_o great_a word_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o it_o baronius_n magnify_v as_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n 31._o and_o since_o their_o champion_n allege_v this_o edict_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a universal_a supremacy_n i_o will_v observe_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cite_v false_a canon_n to_o a_o young_a and_o easy_a emperor_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v he_o this_o supremacy_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v late_o do_v in_o africa_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n probable_o draw_v up_o this_o edict_n himself_o and_o so_o put_v in_o these_o flourish_v about_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o one_o of_o his_o edict_n say_v constantinople_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n 233._o but_o baronius_n relate_v this_o say_v thus_o indeed_o leo_n speak_v thus_o but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o word_n and_o write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o acacius_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n but_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o proud_a as_o acacius_n and_o have_v more_o influence_n over_o valentinian_n than_o acacius_n ever_o have_v over_o the_o emperor_n leo_n wherefore_o in_o baronius_n own_o word_n without_o doubt_n valentinian_n '_o s_o edict_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o pope_n leo_n '_o s_o style_n and_o so_o he_o be_v only_o a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v unjust_a and_o although_o leo_n wheedle_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o reject_v hilary_n that_o bishop_n still_o act_v as_o primate_n and_o call_v synod_n afterward_o so_o that_o this_o big-speaking_a edict_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v as_o the_o marca_n show_v etc._n for_o indeed_o hilary_n be_v primate_n by_o original_a right_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n stick_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o then_o grow_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o pope_n hilary_n leo_n successor_n determine_v this_o controversy_n contrary_a to_o leo_n decree_n 430._o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o odd_o cause_n go_v at_o rome_n since_o some_o pope_n be_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o arles_n and_o some_o against_o it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o stout_a bishop_n there_o he_o keep_v his_o post_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a sentence_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o baronius_n his_o inference_n from_o this_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n thou_o see_v clear_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o all_o church_n 32._o for_o he_o must_v be_v quicksight_v indeed_o who_o can_v see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o instance_n than_o a_o unjust_a and_o ineffective_a claim_n §_o 5._o soon_o after_o pope_n leo_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o encroach_v 447._o upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n for_o one_o turibius_n a_o bishop_n there_o who_o be_v call_v leo_n notary_n and_o probable_o have_v be_v bread_n a_o notary_n at_o rome_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v many_o priscillian_n heretic_n there_o who_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n full_o of_o blasphemy_n leo_n write_v back_o to_o turibius_n 1410._o advise_v he_o to_o get_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o spain_n and_o there_o to_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n this_o advice_n baronius_n call_v his_o enjoin_v a_o general_a council_n more_o majorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o meet_v where_o the_o pope_n advise_v nor_o can_v they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v under_o divers_a king_n and_o those_o arian_n yet_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o weighty_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v even_o with_o barbarous_a and_o arian_n king_n 47._o but_o alas_o any_o one_o may_v see_v he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o ever_o these_o king_n give_v leave_v for_o any_o council_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a these_o bishop_n meet_v private_o on_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o have_v make_v out_o of_o this_o a_o general_n council_n of_o spain_n 1465._o and_o here_o they_o will_v have_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o receive_v from_o leo_n and_o approve_v which_o be_v print_v before_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n supr_n and_o baronius_n say_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v first_o add_v in_o this_o council_n to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o brag_n much_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o occasion_n 48._o but_o first_o these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o by_o these_o council_n to_o check_v and_o discover_v priscillian_n heretic_n not_o by_o any_o express_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o leo_n have_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n if_o he_o have_v impose_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o as_o baronius_n confess_v be_v not_o receive_v express_o at_o rome_n till_o many_o age_n after_o second_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o put_v they_o in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n into_o a_o occasional_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o compose_v three_o baronius_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a afterward_o add_v it_o to_o their_o usual_a creed_n and_o at_o last_o rome_n take_v this_o addition_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o northern_a nation_n for_o add_v these_o word_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o reject_v they_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o contradictory_n action_n may_v be_v it_o seem_v equal_o commend_v by_o those_o who_o can_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n in_o britain_n by_o st._n garmanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n call_v over_o by_o the_o orthodox_n britain_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o math._n of_o westminster_n compute_v 47._o baronius_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o happen_v divers_a year_n before_o only_o because_o prosper_v or_o some_o who_o have_v since_o corrupt_v his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v st._n germanus_n hither_o 429._o but_o most_o historian_n agree_v the_o french_a bishop_n from_o a_o council_n of_o their_o own_o send_v over_o this_o assistance_n to_o the_o british_a church_n the_o first_o time_n without_o any_o order_n from_o celestine_n and_o this_o council_n of_o verulam_n 174._o be_v
true_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n yea_o theodosius_n while_o the_o matter_n lie_v before_o the_o pope_n not_o stay_v for_o his_o sentence_n call_v a_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o a_o pacted_a party_n of_o heretic_n friend_n revoke_v the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o flavianus_n 74._o and_o yet_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a eutiche_n move_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n call_v at_o ephesus_n which_o may_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v eutyches_n but_o to_o condemn_v flavianus_n though_o leo_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n §_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o call_v this_o second_o ephesus_n council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v the_o person_n present_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n thereof_o be_v common_o style_v the_o pseudo-synod_n or_o the_o thievish_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherefore_o the_o editor_n refer_v we_o thither_o only_o entertain_v we_o here_o with_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n on_o which_o we_o will_v make_v some_o remark_n 1471._o first_o the_o note_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v this_o general_a council_n usurp_v the_o pope_n authority_n against_o right_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o here_o he_o first_o own_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v it_o as_o to_o the_o pretend_a usurpation_n and_o breach_n of_o custom_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n never_o yet_o have_v call_v one_o general_n council_n as_o we_o have_v particular_o show_v in_o three_o general_a council_n before_o and_o they_o own_v it_o here_o so_o that_o undoubted_o the_o emperor_n only_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v that_o right_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v beside_o let_v binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n produce_v one_o syllable_n in_o all_o leo_n epistle_n where_o that_o pope_n so_o jealous_a of_o his_o right_n do_v once_o complain_v of_o any_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o call_v this_o synod_n his_o legate_n own_v in_o this_o very_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o letter_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v receive_v 340._o and_o he_o obey_v this_o summons_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o excuse_v his_o own_o absence_n without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o summon_v he_o yea_o have_v he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n why_o do_v he_o write_v so_o many_o letter_n to_o theodosuis_n and_o to_o pulcherius_n humble_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o italy_n 350._o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o this_o pretence_n of_o usurpation_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n second_o the_o note_n blame_v the_o emperor_n for_o make_v dioscorus_n precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o baronius_n call_v this_o arrogate_a and_o usurp_v a_o right_a never_o attempt_v before_o and_o he_o think_v god_n just_o deprive_v theodosius_n of_o his_o life_n the_o year_n after_o for_o his_o wrong_v the_o pope_n herein_o 78._o but_o we_o have_v show_v osius_n be_v the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o by_o he_o make_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o cyril_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n make_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n as_o for_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n flavianus_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n be_v a_o party_n who_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o altogether_o unsuspected_a but_o eutyches_n friend_n have_v commend_v dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o impartial_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_n and_o their_o character_n make_v they_o as_o the_o case_n be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v to_o have_v right_a to_o that_o etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n legate_n do_v murmur_v at_o this_o as_o liberatus_n say_v 12._o and_o the_o legate_n at_o chalcedon_n call_v this_o a_o usurpation_n in_o dioscorus_n but_o neither_o this_o council_n nor_o that_o do_v insist_v upon_o that_o matter_n three_o the_o note_n pretend_v theodosius_n therefore_o summon_v leo_n to_o this_o council_n because_o he_o know_v the_o council_n will_v be_v null_a without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o summons_n declare_v he_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o he_o write_v no_o other_o summons_n to_o leo_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v theodosius_n know_v their_o authority_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n be_v so_o far_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v due_o summon_v and_o if_o possible_a to_o be_v present_a but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n single_a as_o to_o the_o call_n or_o disannul_v of_o any_o council_n wherefore_o four_o though_o it_o be_v reject_v yet_o not_o because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v it_o or_o preside_v in_o it_o as_o his_o note_n pretend_v but_o because_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a proceed_n use_v in_o it_o against_o which_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o divers_a other_o bishop_n do_v protest_v and_o oppose_v they_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o banishment_n and_o deprivation_n and_o here_o i_o must_v note_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o baronius_n who_o in_o one_o page_n say_v all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o depose_n of_o flavianus_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v only_o oppose_v dioscorus_n to_o his_o face_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o reckon_v up_o some_o bishop_n by_o name_n who_o suffer_v for_o oppose_a dioscorus_n and_o add_v out_o of_o leo_n epistle_n to_o pulcheria_n that_o many_o be_v deprive_v and_o banish_v for_o this_o opposition_n and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n 96._o last_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v by_o eutyches_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o pseudo-synod_n as_o his_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 104._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v valid_a till_o they_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n dislike_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o council_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o null_a all_o its_o act_n till_o another_o general_a council_n be_v call_v wherefore_o that_o three_o roman_a council_n wherein_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n reprobate_v the_o act_n of_o this_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n 1475._o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repeal_v the_o council_n itself_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o those_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n council_n alone_o have_v make_v it_o null_a what_o need_n have_v their_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o do_v that_o over_o again_o yea_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o roman_a synod_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v before_o any_o proceed_n till_o a_o general_n council_n can_v meet_v 109._o which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o single_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o annul_v all_o that_o be_v do_v etc._n after_o this_o roman_a council_n it_o seem_v dioscorus_n in_o his_o private_a council_n at_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v pope_n leo_n and_o baronius_n make_v this_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o his_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o he_o with_o the_o note_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n that_o whereas_o ninety_o bishop_n sign_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n only_o ten_o can_v be_v find_v to_o subscribe_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n 113._o but_o the_o wonder_n cease_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o eutyches_n be_v restore_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v so_o wherein_o there_o meet_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o private_a synod_n at_o alexandria_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o flavianus_n in_o this_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o of_o the_o blow_n and_o wound_v give_v he_o there_o nor_o remark_n how_o baronius_n will_v make_v he_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 97._o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n corrupt_v by_o eutyches_n nor_o shall_v i_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o of_o his_o odd_a observation_n upon_o the_o flight_n of_o hilary_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n
those_o word_n in_o it_o of_o save_v the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n 31._o which_o passage_n may_v look_v favourable_o on_o the_o supremacy_n if_o they_o be_v genuine_a only_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o leo_n own_o evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n after_o this_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o nice_a they_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n desire_v the_o emperor_n presence_n among_o they_o upon_o which_o he_o remove_v the_o council_n to_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o thither_o he_o afterward_o come_v to_o they_o 74._o on_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o baronious_a and_o binius_fw-la have_v turn_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o council_n and_o legate_n into_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o legate_n alone_o for_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a 980._o which_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o emperor_n letter_n show_v §_o 2._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o council_n itself_o assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n and_o will_v first_o consider_v these_o general_n viz._n one_a who_o call_v it_o 2_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o sit_v 3_o who_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o second_o make_v some_o brief_a remark_n on_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o council_n first_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v convene_v though_o the_o preface_n have_v own_v that_o marcian_n call_v this_o council_n 6._o yet_o the_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n assistance_n and_o help_n of_o marcian_n congregat_v and_o again_o it_o be_v clear_v this_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v by_o the_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 980._o and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o maesia_n write_v some_o year_n after_o the_o council_n which_o they_o cite_v thus_o many_o holy_a bishop_n meeting_n in_o the_o city_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o command_n of_o leo_n who_o be_v true_o a_o head_n of_o bishop_n but_o the_o epistle_n add_v and_o of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n and_o patriarch_n anatolius_n a_o council_n be_v hold_v which_o be_v confirm_v under_o two_o emperor_n 912._o but_o these_o fraudulent_a editor_n leave_v out_o these_o last_o word_n which_o show_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v as_o much_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o anatolius_n as_o of_o leo_n and_o also_o that_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n which_o two_o thing_n binius_fw-la will_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n now_o this_o accidental_a expression_n of_o six_o bishop_n long_o after_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n send_v out_o the_o emperor_n summons_n to_o all_o bishop_n the_o other_o three_o patriarch_n be_v not_o then_o of_o unsuspected_a fame_n be_v all_o they_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o egregious_a falsehood_n of_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n except_o a_o epistle_n of_o gelasius_n another_o pope_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n whereas_o there_o be_v clear_a and_o express_v proof_n almost_o innumerable_a that_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o convene_v or_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n for_o leo_n be_v summon_v himself_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o summons_n excuse_v his_o own_o absence_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n 70._o and_o the_o emperor_n general_a letter_n strict_o require_v all_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o be_v extant_a 66._o a_o copy_n of_o which_o probable_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o act_n it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o synod_n meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o the_o command_n or_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o precept_n or_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o make_v it_o needless_a and_o impossible_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o place_n liberatus_n the_o deacon_n who_o write_v some_o year_n after_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v something_o further_o say_v at_o the_o pope_n request_n the_o emperor_n command_v this_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v 185._o which_o make_v it_o a_o strange_a boldness_n in_o baronius_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n request_v the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v 126._o which_o not_o only_o this_o historian_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n in_o the_o next_o page_n contradict_v yea_o leo_n himself_o in_o his_o 61st_o epistle_n which_o the_o note_n cite_v with_o great_a applause_n own_v the_o council_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o most_o christian_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 982._o and_o the_o pope_n in_o divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v general_a council_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n yea_o the_o legate_n own_o in_o the_o very_a council_n itself_o that_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n so_o that_o for_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n to_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o wink_v against_o the_o clear_a light_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o historical_a preface_n be_v very_o positive_a that_o the_o apostolical_a legate_n preside_v 6._o and_o the_o note_n prove_v it_o be_v a_o general_a council_n because_o the_o pope_n preside_v by_o his_o legate_n 981._o but_o if_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v none_o before_o this_o of_o chalcedon_n here_o indeed_o three_o of_o the_o five_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n paschafinus_n lucentius_n and_o boniface_n be_v allow_v to_o sit_v uppermost_a on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o basilius_n and_o julianus_n the_o other_o two_o who_o also_o be_v name_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o council_n under_o that_o character_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o precedency_n give_v they_o 984._o and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o legate_n preside_v that_o they_o in_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o bishop_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o if_o they_o suppose_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n these_o legate_n have_v over_o the_o council_n by_o this_o precedency_n we_o must_v deny_v that_o baronius_n brag_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 120._o and_o the_o note_n before_o cite_v speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o council_n 981._o yea_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o council_n forget_v the_o title_n of_o precedent_n thrice_o and_o clap_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o legate_n 580._o which_o title_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o if_o we_o examine_v into_o the_o matter_n these_o three_o legate_n who_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o council_n have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o sit_v uppermost_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o sometime_o speak_v and_o subscribe_v first_o but_o in_o the_o twelve_o act_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n over_o which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n claim_v some_o jurisdiction_n anatolius_n speak_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o by_o his_o direction_n the_o matter_n be_v determine_v 771._o and_o though_o both_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n boast_v that_o the_o legate_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n on_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n 981._o yet_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o twice_o ask_v the_o synod_n opinion_n of_o dioscorus_n his_o case_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n declare_v he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n till_o they_o ask_v if_o the_o synod_n command_v they_o to_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n and_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n they_o first_o pronounce_v it_o and_o every_o bishop_n single_a declare_v dioscorus_n be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v etc._n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o authority_n in_o the_o legate_n but_o only_o their_o speak_n first_o and_o declare_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v agree_v upon_o and_o because_o anatolius_n common_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o he_o be_v join_v with_o leo_n and_o both_o of_o they_o together_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o council_n 540._o so_o in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n after_o the_o council_n leo_n and_o anatolius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regular_o preside_v herein_o 933._o by_o which_o title_n be_v
mean_v only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o principal_a place_n in_o this_o general_n council_n but_o the_o true_a precedent_n of_o this_o great_a synod_n be_v the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o be_v present_a sit_v above_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n and_o his_o legate_n the_o lay-judge_n in_o his_o absence_n sit_v there_o and_o these_o representative_n of_o the_o emperor_n indeed_o have_v not_o only_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o all_o but_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o synod_n itself_o for_o they_o propound_v or_o allow_v all_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v of_o they_o all_o bishop_n even_o the_o pope_n legate_n 793._o desire_a leave_n to_o speak_v they_o sum_v up_o the_o debate_n and_o general_o give_v the_o decisive_a sentence_n and_o upon_o that_o follow_v the_o acclamation_n so_o that_o these_o judge_n perform_v all_o that_o the_o modern_a pope_n legate_n in_o late_a council_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o since_o their_o supremacy_n have_v be_v in_o its_o great_a exaltation_n if_o they_o object_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o emperor_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v present_a when_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n 986._o i_o answer_v the_o judge_n in_o a_o former_a session_n after_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v determine_v if_o the_o emperor_n consent_v that_o dioscorus_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v inflict_v on_o flavianus_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n shall_v by_o the_o council_n be_v depose_v from_o episcopal_a dignity_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o decree_n the_o whole_a synod_n consent_v 310._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o session_n but_o only_o for_o the_o bishop_n canonical_o to_o execute_v this_o sentence_n upon_o dioscorus_n and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o lay-judge_n to_o be_v present_a only_o his_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o write_v both_o to_o marcian_n and_o pulcheria_n to_o desire_v their_o confimation_n thereof_o 463._o so_o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o representatives_n the_o bishop_n advise_v and_o they_o final_o determine_v and_o confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o precedent_n here_o three_o as_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o these_o act_n the_o note_n affirm_v that_o all_o which_o be_v decree_v here_o concern_v the_o faith_n against_o eutyches_n be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v by_o leo_n authority_n as_o the_o father_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n but_o they_o pretend_v he_o annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o 28_o canon_n 159._o and_o this_o they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v not_o by_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n itself_o for_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o emperor_n confirmation_n and_o never_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o ratify_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o say_v he_o and_o they_o by_o his_o legate_n have_v agree_v on_o these_o point_n only_o they_o wish_v for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o 28_o canon_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o constantinople_n which_o his_o legate_n have_v oppose_v 836._o and_o indeed_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v his_o consent_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o legate_n agree_v to_o and_o so_o those_o passage_n cite_v by_o the_o note_n out_o of_o leo_n epistle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o than_o by_o give_v his_o common_a suffrage_n to_o they_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o afterward_o approbatum_fw-la and_o thus_o all_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v legate_n there_o confirm_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o his_o dissent_n from_o that_o canon_n and_o their_o brag_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o void_a we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o force_n for_o all_o the_o pope_n opposition_n but_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v how_o notorious_o the_o latin_a version_n corrupt_v the_o text_n to_o insinuate_v this_o papal_a confirmation_n for_o in_o the_o speech_n they_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o latin_a have_v these_o word_n concilii_fw-la huius_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la congregati_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la petri_n sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la roborantes_fw-la imply_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n viz._n that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v leo_n epistle_n to_o flavianus_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o holy_a council_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v gather_v 828._o and_o not_o only_o that_o speech_n but_o many_o other_o evidence_n do_v show_v clear_o that_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n for_o first_o in_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a act_n the_o judge_n as_o the_o emperor_n legate_n do_v confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v upon_o 552._o and_o sometime_o promise_v to_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o confirmation_n 568._o yea_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o speech_n make_v to_o the_o synod_n say_v he_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n as_o baronius_n and_o the_o latin_a version_n read_v it_o 577._o but_o the_o greek_a more_o true_o read_v i_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n to_o confirm_v what_o be_v agree_v on_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v sufficient_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n yea_o in_o that_o very_a session_n wherein_o the_o faith_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n express_o confirm_v it_o and_o make_v a_o penal_a sanction_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o oppose_v it_o ib._n upon_o which_o the_o father_n cry_v out_o thou_o have_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n vid._n and_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o council_n be_v end_v the_o same_o emperor_n put_v out_o two_o edict_n wherein_o he_o do_v full_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n add_v in_o the_o late_a penalty_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o etc._n wherefore_o we_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o main_a confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v from_o the_o emperor_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o several_a session_n and_o act_n which_o be_v in_o number_n sixteen_o in_o the_o first_o action_n baronius_n by_o mistake_n affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a 141._o but_o the_o act_n show_v that_o he_o be_v only_o present_a by_o his_o legate_n the_o lay-judge_n who_o represent_v the_o emperor_n the_o true_a precedent_n of_o this_o august_n assembly_n sit_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n than_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o here_o and_o always_o be_v name_v before_o they_o 88_o but_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n boast_v extreme_o of_o the_o great_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n concern_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n who_o say_v in_o this_o first_o action_n on_o the_o mention_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 94._o and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o pope_n leo._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o same_o legate_n in_o the_o three_o action_n though_o they_o do_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o bellarmine_n false_o cite_v their_o word_n 85._o yet_o they_o magnify_v st._n peter_n as_o the_o rock_n and_o groundwork_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n 425._o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n they_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o council_z no_z where_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n any_o of_o these_o extravagant_a title_n and_o do_v so_o little_a regard_n these_o empty_a brag_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o judge_n do_v reject_v the_o very_a first_o request_n which_o leo_n legate_n make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o they_o petition_v in_o leo_n name_n that_o dioscorus_n may_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n the_o judge_n bid_v he_o sit_v down_o 94._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o zealous_a this_o ambitious_a pope_n be_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o that_o his_o legate_n have_v be_v teach_v their_o lesson_n at_o rome_n we_o may_v just_o argue_v from_o the_o council_n silence_n and_o the_o low_a style_n of_o archbishop_n which_o they_o give_v he_o that_o these_o big_a thrasonical_a title_n be_v not_o believe_v nor_o approve_v by_o they_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v report_v in_o the_o council_n as_o say_v by_o particular_a person_n which_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o which_o reason_n bellarmine_n egregious_o prevaricate_v when_o he_o make_v this_o whole_a general_n council_n
this_o session_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n have_v confirm_v leo_fw-la '_o s_o epistle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o believe_v as_o cyril_n believe_v and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n agreement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ratify_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o emperor_n 568._o as_o the_o last_o word_n import_v the_o six_o action_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n which_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n say_v be_v in_o the_o first_o session_n 141._o tell_v they_o he_o be_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v agree_v on_o as_o constantine_n do_v not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n 577._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v and_o subscribe_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o open_a synod_n appoint_v penalty_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v after_o this_o call_v these_o point_n into_o question_n 608._o and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o some_o rule_n to_o be_v form_v into_o canon_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o which_o have_v be_v high_o applaud_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v petition_v to_o dimiss_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v for_o some_o few_o day_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o convene_v they_o have_v also_o the_o sole_a power_n to_o dissolve_v this_o general_a council_n i_o shall_v add_v what_o richerius_n observe_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o session_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o though_o he_o doubt_v whether_o athanasius_n do_v compose_v that_o form_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o credit_n holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o athanasius_n 407._o he_o note_v also_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o the_o former_a council_n do_v most_o impertinent_o put_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 580._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o frequent_a corruption_n in_o these_o act_n why_o may_v not_o that_o bold_a hand_n who_o add_v to_o the_o legate_n name_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o in_o this_o session_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a certain_o preside_v add_v this_o huff_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o argument_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o all_o these_o title_n that_o when_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v he_o only_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o none_o but_o his_o own_o legate_n load_v he_o with_o those_o vain_a title_n the_o seven_o action_n contain_v only_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o private_a agreement_n make_v between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n 612._o the_o eight_o action_n be_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n who_o have_v former_o favour_v nestorius_n yet_o be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o pope_n leo_n who_o have_v judge_v his_o cause_n and_o acquit_v he_o before_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hear_v over_o again_o and_o he_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o council_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o over_o again_o by_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n and_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n and_o to_o his_o bishopric_n 617._o by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_n over_o again_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v determine_v and_o also_o that_o bare_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o clear_v any_o man_n from_o heresy_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n be_v genuine_a whereof_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n as_o the_o romanist_n brag_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o and_o show_v that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v final_o decide_v any_o cause_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v again_o in_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v as_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_o ruin_v the_o infallibility_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o action_n concern_v ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o be_v these_o observable_n first_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o layman_n and_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n first_o at_o tyre_n and_o then_o at_o berytus_n 637._o so_o that_o even_o provincial_a council_n do_v not_o meet_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n be_v not_o know_v then_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o berytus_n antioch_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a throne_n 644._o and_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n refer_v the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o nonnus_n who_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o his_o place_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o matter_n no_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n desire_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v revoke_v and_o utter_o annul_v the_o ephesine_n false_a synod_n 673._o for_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o be_v insufficient_a since_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_o effectual_o to_o confirm_v or_o null_n a_o council_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a to_o this_o action_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tack_v another_o concern_v a_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v to_o maintain_v domnus_n late_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v 155._o but_o they_o own_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o justinian_n time_n who_o express_o affirm_v domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a 9_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n own_v they_o find_v this_o in_o a_o old_a latin_a copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o very_a mint_n of_o forgery_n and_o this_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o mear_v fiction_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o action_n be_v spend_v in_o exame_v the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n both_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o bassianus_n plead_v he_o be_v due_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o election_n 688._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o usurp_v the_o nomination_n or_o confirmation_n of_o remote_a bishop_n again_o whereas_o baronius_n brag_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_v bassianus_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n his_o antagonist_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o four_o year_n since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v bassianus_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v metropolitan_o 49._o he_o do_v notorious_o prevaricate_v for_o stephen_n word_n be_v since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v he_o and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o stephen_n say_v more_o full_o that_o bassianus_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n leo_n and_o flavianus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 689._o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o baronius_n quotation_n who_o always_o resolve_v by_o false_a citation_n of_o author_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o bishop_n
bishop_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v son_n to_o their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n 159._o to_o proceed_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v date_v one_o in_o february_n and_o the_o other_o in_o march_n and_o they_o do_v effectual_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o ordain_v penalty_n on_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o synod_n 840._o after_o this_o follow_v three_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n date_v all_o of_o one_o day_n direct_v to_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n marcianus_n and_o pulcheria_n 844._o in_o all_o which_o he_o show_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o chalcedon_n but_o argue_v and_o exclaim_v against_o the_o 28_o canon_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o pulcheria_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n he_o utter_o make_v it_o void_a but_o all_o this_o spoil_v the_o cause_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o huff_n this_o canon_n do_v remain_v in_o force_n for_o liberatus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o next_o century_n say_v the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o value_v the_o legate_n protestation_n and_o though_o the_o apostolical_a see_v still_o oppose_v it_o this_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n by_o the_o emperor_n patronage_n remain_v even_o till_o now_o 186._o and_o almain_n of_o late_a time_n affirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v over_o the_o protestation_n of_o leo_n against_o it_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n do_v prevail_v over_o the_o opposite_a decree_n of_o pope_n 7._o and_o the_o history_n of_o follow_v time_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v ever_o after_o this_o reckon_v the_o second_o patriarch_n and_o take_v his_o place_n according_o in_o succeed_a council_n and_o retain_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o province_n which_o this_o canon_n give_v he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o baronius_n from_o some_o bold_a passage_n in_o leo_n letter_n to_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v void_a what_o 630_o bishop_n in_o council_n the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o confirm_v 166._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o legate_n contradiction_n there_o and_o the_o pope_n rant_a afterward_o for_o all_o his_o pretend_a authority_n of_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n towards_o a_o real_a annul_v this_o canon_n and_o the_o more_o he_o strive_v to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o he_o show_v his_o pride_n to_o be_v above_o his_o power_n and_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v needless_a precarious_a and_o insignificant_a if_o any_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n there_o but_o because_o the_o pope_n argue_v as_o well_o as_o condemn_v let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n against_o this_o canon_n first_o he_o every_z where_o urge_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n canon_n but_o this_o be_v false_a he_o and_o his_o legate_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o but_o the_o nicene_n canon_n be_v read_v over_o in_o open_a council_n and_o all_o of_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v it_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a declare_v those_o patriarchates_n which_o custom_n have_v then_o settle_v and_o since_o after_o that_o time_n constantinople_n come_v to_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o this_o at_o chalcedon_n have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o declare_v constantinople_n a_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v to_o declare_v other_o and_o since_o precedency_n be_v pure_o of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o give_v as_o this_o canon_n say_v on_o consideration_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v this_o city_n equal_a to_o old_a rome_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n the_o council_n may_v allot_v it_o a_o suitable_a precedence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n and_o a_o proceed_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o no_o contradiction_n to_o it_o second_o leo_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o two_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n which_o be_v elder_a patriarchates_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o precede_v constantinople_n i_o reply_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o think_v this_o canon_n any_o injury_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o second_o who_o subscribe_v it_o and_o all-along_a in_o the_o several_a session_n anatolius_n sit_v and_o speak_v before_o he_o and_o though_o leo_n stand_v nice_o upon_o his_o point_n in_o these_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o find_v other_o bishop_n be_v of_o that_o temper_n they_o free_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n especial_o since_o he_o only_o have_v a_o place_n before_o they_o but_o no_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o patriarch_n so_o that_o leo_n need_v not_o make_v any_o objection_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o find_v to_o complain_v or_o to_o have_v think_v themselves_o injure_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o leo_n insinuation_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v procure_v fraudulent_o and_o that_o anatolius_n his_o pride_n make_v he_o seek_v it_o and_o strive_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o every_o body_n see_v the_o whole_a council_n clear_v he_o of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a leo_n be_v far_o proud_a than_o anatolius_n he_o scorn_v a_o second_o and_o fear_v in_o time_n he_o may_v prove_v a_o equal_a but_o anatolius_n only_o get_v that_o place_n confirm_v to_o he_o in_o this_o council_n which_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v hold_v long_o before_o i_o may_v add_v here_o the_o elaborate_a argument_n of_o baranius_fw-la and_o binius_fw-la but_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v already_o too_o tedious_a i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o richerius_n who_o discover_v all_o their_o fallacy_n 44._o and_o make_v some_o observation_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o these_o letter_n after_o the_o council_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o alexandria_n who_o dislike_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o recommend_v its_o definition_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o cyril_n former_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 849._o which_o it_o seem_v be_v more_o considerable_a to_o they_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n in_o who_o that_o age_n know_v of_o no_o infallibility_n again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o leo_n that_o none_o shall_v seek_v his_o own_o advancement_n by_o the_o diminution_n of_o another_o 882._o which_o have_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n observe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v degrade_v all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n to_o set_v themselves_o up_o as_o supreme_a over_o they_o all_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suspicion_n whether_o that_o epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v genuine_a however_o there_o be_v a_o very_a improbable_a story_n in_o it_o viz._n that_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v seek_v to_o get_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o palestina_n in_o the_o famous_a general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o cyril_n have_v write_v to_o leo_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o oppose_v that_o design_n whereas_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v hold_v nine_o year_n before_o leo_n be_v pope_n 884._o and_o therefore_o leo_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n agitate_a in_o that_o council_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o multitude_n of_o epistle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n leo_n order_n to_o all_o bishop_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o provincial_a church_n concern_v this_o general_a council_n which_o some_o heretical_a monk_n have_v question_v for_o this_o emperor_n prudent_o avoid_v the_o charge_n and_o trouble_v of_o another_o general_a council_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_o to_o call_v their_o own_o bishop_n together_o at_o home_n and_o to_o send_v he_o their_o opinion_n of_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v universal_o own_v by_o all_o in_o their_o several_a letter_n to_o have_v be_v a_o orthodox_n council_n sufficient_o approve_v and_o confirm_v now_o have_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v infallible_a or_o think_v to_o be_v so_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o write_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v the_o emperor_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o be_v only_o write_v to_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n so_o that_o in_o this_o proceed_n there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o the_o other_o bishop_n confirm_v the_o faith_n decree_v in_o this_o council_n as_o well_o as_o
make_v vow_n to_o st._n john_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o this_o hilary_n leo_n successor_n an._n 461._o for_o in_o his_o letter_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o his_o flight_n but-mention_n no_o saint_n at_o all_o only_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 52._o and_o this_o style_n which_o be_v so_o like_o the_o pagan_a vow_n to_o their_o little_a deity_n be_v above_o the_o infant_n superstition_n of_o that_o age_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o improbability_n of_o a_o inscription_n continue_v legible_a for_o near_a twelve_o hundred_o year_n none_o who_o know_v the_o time_n of_o hilary_n can_v believe_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a deliverer_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o public_o yea_o blasphemous_o to_o ascribe_v his_o deliverance_n to_o a_o creature_n rom._n i._n 25._o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o inscription_n be_v write_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n in_o time_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o ignorance_n and_o that_o this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o egregious_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o a_o argument_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o egregious_a imposture_n and_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o fraud_n of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o false_a doctrine_n by_o feign_a antiquity_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o 11_o action_n when_o stephen_n who_o flavian_n have_v condemn_v in_o his_o life-time_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o flavian_n live_v after_o his_o death_n the_o martyr_n have_v pray_v for_o we_o 697._o but_o this_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a inscription_n for_o they_o neither_o vow_n nor_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n only_o since_o his_o sentence_n be_v agree_v to_o be_v just_a after_o his_o death_n they_o rhetorical_o say_v this_o seem_v as_o if_o flavianus_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o 383._o yet_o this_o if_o it_o be_v genuine_a be_v the_o great_a step_n towards_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o any_o write_n of_o this_o age_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o flourish_n proceed_v from_o a_o excess_n of_o admiration_n of_o flavianus_n so_o late_o martyr_v by_o dioscorus_n the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v which_o dioscorus_n for_o likeness_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o observe_v the_o note_n say_v the_o egyptian_n give_v he_o oh_o horrible_a divine_a honour_n and_o religious_a worship_n after_o his_o death_n 998._o which_o mean_v no_o more_o as_o baronius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o story_n say_v but_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o give_v he_o such_o religious_a worship_n as_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n 168._o now_o the_o wary_a romanist_n will_v not_o say_v these_o be_v divine_a honour_n much_o less_o be_v they_o such_o honour_n as_o be_v pay_v to_o any_o saint_n in_o this_o age_n or_o some_o that_o follow_v but_o when_o modern_a writer_n speak_v of_o ancient_a time_n they_o often_o speak_v in_o modern_a phrase_n and_o so_o binius_fw-la take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o honour_n dioscorus_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o to_o give_v he_o religious_a worship_n because_o they_o at_o rome_n now_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o those_o they_o canonize_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o famous_a council_n wherein_o leo_n be_v all_o along_o orthodox_n while_o the_o patriarch_n of_o most_o other_o great_a see_v have_v be_v either_o faulty_a or_o suspect_v have_v the_o great_a advantage_n imaginable_a to_o carry_v on_o his_o great_a design_n of_o set_v up_o for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o though_o by_o this_o accident_n which_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n improve_v high_a title_n be_v give_v he_o than_o to_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n for_o some_o age_n in_o any_o council_n yet_o if_o the_o forgery_n and_o corruption_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o fallacious_a note_n well_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v or_o do_v to_o think_v the_o father_n at_o chalcedon_n take_v this_o pope_n for_o the_o sole_a supreme_a and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n annal_n §_o 1._o this_o century_n prove_v so_o full_a of_o various_a observation_n as_o to_o swell_v beyond_o our_o expectation_n we_o must_v here_o divert_v awhile_o to_o view_v the_o error_n in_o barunius_n lest_o the_o defer_v these_o observation_n to_o the_o last_o shall_v make_v the_o reader_n forget_v the_o series_n of_o affair_n already_o past_a by_o lay_v these_o matter_n too_o far_o from_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n to_o which_o these_o note_n belong_v and_o for_o brevity_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o clear_a see_v into_o this_o author_n fallacy_n we_o will_v follow_v our_o former_a method_n and_o first_o we_o will_v observe_v that_o when_o he_o will_v set_v up_o any_o doctrine_n or_o justify_v any_o practice_n of_o the_o modern_a corrupt_a roman_a church_n he_o general_o cite_v spurious_a author_n or_o such_o as_o write_v so_o long_o after_o this_o time_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v just_o suspect_v since_o no_o author_n of_o this_o age_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o miracle_n of_o julia_n a_o manichean_a heretic_n woman_n strike_v dead_a by_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n when_o he_o can_v not_o convert_v she_o by_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o latin_a copy_n ascribe_v to_o one_o mark_v a_o deacon_n of_o gaza_n very_o improbable_o but_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o evidence_n lie_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o metaphrastes_n lipoman_n and_o surius_n the_o collector_n of_o legend_n who_o trade_n in_o few_o other_o but_o spurious_a author_n 179._o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o have_v some_o better_a evidence_n of_o st._n ambrose_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n and_o promise_a victory_n over_o the_o goth_n than_o a_o woman_n testimony_n for_o both_o orosius_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o write_v of_o that_o victory_n ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o mention_v no_o saint_n concern_v therein_o and_o baronius_n cite_v both_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o credulous_a paulinus_n who_o for_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o st._n ambrose_n record_v a_o oldwife_n tale_n not_o support_v by_o any_o credible_a evidence_n 262._o the_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o st._n paul_n appear_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v have_v the_o picture_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o study_n and_o to_o have_v discourse_v with_o the_o senseless_a image_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o author_n near_o that_o age_n but_o by_o leo_n the_o philosopher_n and_o emperor_n who_o live_v 500_o year_n after_o and_o write_v a_o very_a fabulous_a history_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n life_n and_o by_o a_o spurious_a tract_n of_o damascens_n who_o live_v 450_o year_n after_o chrysostom_n death_n 256._o yet_o upon_o these_o false_a legend_n the_o annalist_n triumph_v over_o those_o who_o oppose_v image-worship_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o fabulous_a story_n of_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v in_o peace_n till_o the_o image_n of_o st._n chysostom_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v adore_v it_o 345._o which_o he_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n for_o than_o the_o aforesaid_a spurious_a book_n ascribe_v to_o a_o late_a author_n damascen_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n mention_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o relation_n be_v false_a because_o st._n cyril_n theophilus_n his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n continue_v for_o some_o time_n to_o have_v as_o ill_o a_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n as_o his_o uncle_n have_v to_o his_o last_o breath_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o atticus_n in_o baronius_n 348._o show_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o story_n invent_v of_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o st._n cyril_n by_o which_o he_o be_v terrify_v into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n but_o though_o the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v at_o first_o to_o his_o memory_n be_v real_a this_o apparition_n be_v feign_v and_o prove_v by_o no_o elder_a nor_o better_a author_n 351._o than_o nicetus_n and_o nicephorus_n another_o forgery_n of_o st._n cyril_n remove_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o other_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n new_o build_v in_o place_n of_o a_o idol-temple_n and_o thereby_o clear_v it_o from_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o better_a authority_n than_o certain_a legend_n read_v in_o that_o woeful_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o set_v up_o image-worship_n 300_o year_n after_o this_o age_n 365._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n pretend_v to_o
faith_n but_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n and_o now_o the_o facto_fw-la take_v the_o orthodox_n side_n wherefore_o when_o zosimus_n and_o other_o succeed_a pope_n favour_v these_o pelagian_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n do_v not_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o african_a father_n as_o we_o show_v before_o §_o 3._o we_o pass_v three_o to_o his_o rare_a faculty_n of_o suppose_v thing_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o sometime_o make_v inference_n from_o his_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n so_o when_o a_o few_o persecute_a eastern_a bishop_n of_o chrysostom_n party_n flee_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o storm_n their_o own_o patriarch_n be_v all_o combine_a against_o they_o baronius_n say_v they_o flee_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o mother_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o he_o go_v on_o to_o insinuate_v a_o very_a false_a thing_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n in_o constantin_n '_o s_o time_n in_o the_o east_n flee_v to_o rome_n 207._o whereas_o only_o some_o few_o come_v both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o dire_a necessity_n have_v leave_v they_o no_o choice_n nor_o other_o refuge_n thus_o he_o resolve_v ruffinus_n shall_v be_v a_o pelagian_a heretic_n and_o out_o of_o a_o council_n who_o act_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o only_o say_v celestius_fw-la be_v condemn_v there_o he_o will_v have_v ruffinus_n condemn_v in_o that_o council_n upon_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o can_v no_o other_o way_n prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o one_o witness_n even_o this_o heretic_n celestius_fw-la who_o be_v in_o a_o strait_a cite_v ruffinus_n word_n but_o probable_o very_o false_o 340._o so_o that_o one_o heretic_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n against_o a_o man_n that_o baronius_n hate_v but_o many_o orthodox_n witness_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o that_o innocent_a favour_v the_o pelagian_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v a_o odd_a conjecture_n that_o st._n hierom_n will_v not_o translate_v any_o of_o theophilus_n his_o paschal_n epistle_n after_o once_o he_o differ_v with_o pope_n innocent_a about_o restore_v st._n chrysostom_n name_n into_o the_o diptychs_n 346._o for_o except_o another_o guess_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o evidence_n 223._o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o ever_o st._n hierom_n be_v concern_v for_o st._n chrysostom_n suffering_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v kind_a with_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n theophilus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 404_o when_o he_o get_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o st._n hierom_n shall_v refuse_v to_o translate_v any_o more_o of_o theophilus_n epistle_n on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o pope_n innocent_a about_o restore_v chrysostom_n name_n into_o the_o diptychs_n since_o the_o last_o paschal_n epistle_n translate_v by_o hierom_n be_v write_v anno_fw-la 404_o and_o baronius_n say_v theophilus_n write_v every_o year_n one_o till_o anno_fw-la 412_o but_o chrysostom_n die_v not_o till_o anno_fw-la 407_o and_o innocent_a himself_o do_v not_o quarrel_n with_o theophilus_n till_o long_o after_o the_o year_n 404_o so_o that_o the_o cardinal_n contradict_v himself_o mere_o to_o support_v a_o idle_a conjecture_n viz._n that_o all_o eminent_a father_n love_v and_o hate_v only_o those_o who_o be_v love_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o into_o what_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n this_o fancy_n have_v lead_v he_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v those_o two_o place_n aforecited_a together_o and_o we_o may_v note_v that_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a theophilus_n die_v unreconciled_a to_o chrysostom_n memory_n or_o to_o innocent_a yet_o baronius_n show_v he_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o most_o approve_a bishop_n 346._o for_o so_o it_o seem_v a_o man_n may_v be_v though_o he_o have_v a_o difference_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a supposition_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n assert_v in_o the_o province_n of_o illiricum_n by_o a_o law_n of_o theodosius_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o atticus_n 475._o for_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o forbid_v innovation_n and_o require_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o custom_n thus_o far_o observe_v shall_v be_v in_o force_n on_o which_o theodosius_n plain_o ground_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o province_n so_o that_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o usage_n ever_o since_o and_o how_o can_v this_o proceed_v from_o any_o false_a suggestion_n of_o atticus_n to_o proceed_v prosper_v relate_v germanus_n his_o go_v into_o britain_n as_o some_o think_v mistake_v the_o time_n at_o least_o seventeen_o year_n 48._o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o st._n lupus_n his_o companion_n in_o that_o journey_n howbeit_o because_o prosper_n say_v the_o pope_n send_v st._n germanus_n baronius_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v authentic_a contrary_a to_o all_o other_o author_n 520._o who_o affirm_v st._n germanus_n and_o lupus_n be_v send_v by_o a_o gallican_n council_n to_o who_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o british_a bishop_n be_v send_v however_o he_o affirm_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n soon_o after_o 523._o that_o st._n germanus_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n into_o britain_n which_o he_o have_v but_o half_o prove_v before_o and_o one_o author_n who_o speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v believe_v against_o many_o of_o equal_a credit_n who_o speak_v otherwise_o i_o grant_v prosper_n be_v a_o credible_a writer_n only_o he_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n always_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_n sometime_o without_o reason_n and_o constantine_n bede_n with_o other_o who_o write_v of_o this_o journey_n into_o britain_n and_o ascribe_v this_o mission_n to_o a_o french_a council_n deserve_v more_o credit_n in_o that_o particular_a than_o he_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o cyril_n mention_v nestorius_n writing_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o hope_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o his_o opinion_n baronius_n suppose_v of_o his_o own_o head_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a use_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o part_n he_o choose_v be_v general_o favour_v so_o that_o if_o nestorius_n can_v persuade_v he_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n will_v follow_v his_o judgement_n 532._o which_o be_v all_o chimaera_n for_o pope_n victor_n stephen_n and_o liberius_n of_o old_a vigilius_n and_o honorius_n afterward_o find_v opposition_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o other_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o wrong_a side_n from_o a_o fabulous_a writer_n call_v probus_n 426._o who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o legend_n of_o st._n patrick_n life_n he_o not_o only_o confident_o affirm_v that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v this_o patrick_n to_o convert_v the_o irish_a but_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a see_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o pagan_n 605._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o st._n patrick_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o other_o heathen_a country_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o care_n of_o other_o patriarch_n and_o eminent_a bishop_n so_o that_o his_o ground_n be_v but_o conjecture_n and_o the_o superstructure_n whole_o vain_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o pope_n leo_n to_o show_v his_o authority_n desire_v three_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o appear_v in_o his_o annual_a roman_a council_n once_o a_o year_n and_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o put_v this_o yoke_n upon_o they_o but_o how_o this_o new_a encroachment_n show_v the_o ancient_a observance_n of_o hold_v council_n of_o bishop_n twice_o a_o year_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v 49._o only_o when_o a_o pope_n alter_v the_o father_n custom_n the_o annalist_n will_v suppose_v he_o observe_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o he_o can_v see_v no_o usurpation_n in_o this_o pope_n call_v the_o sicilian_a bishop_n yearly_a to_o rome_n against_o the_o ancient_a usage_n but_o when_o dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n he_o blame_v he_o severe_o 54._o we_o shall_v not_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o other_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o other_o see_v in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v very_o impose_v for_o baronius_n to_o suppose_v the_o pope_n preside_v as_o the_o master_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o out_o of_o his_o high_a throne_n teach_v all_o man_n
wine_n to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o do_v and_o provide_v both_o new_o consecrate_a for_o the_o sick_a when_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o reserve_v neither_o for_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o forbid_v the_o needless_a reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o either_o kind_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v prohibit_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o so_o insatiable_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o extol_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o though_o he_o cite_v all_o he_o can_v find_v of_o this_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a he_o wish_v in_o one_o place_n he_o can_v find_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o style_n run_v out_o on_o so_o luscious_a a_o subject_n 206._o we_o note_v also_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o romanist_n here_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o second_o be_v for_o toleration_n because_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n baronius_n high_o commend_v the_o severe_a penal_a law_n make_v by_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n against_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o establish_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n 480._o for_o baronius_n be_v always_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o toleration_n and_o stiff_o oppose_v the_o take_v away_o any_o penal_a law_n moreover_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o his_o office_n be_v to_o write_v a_o history_n and_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o come_v to_o s._n hierom_n book_n against_o vigilantius_n he_o put_v on_o the_o character_n of_o a_o disputant_n and_o make_v large_a digression_n to_o the_o heretic_n as_o he_o call_v the_o reform_a to_o justify_v such_o a_o veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o saint_n as_o rome_n use_v at_o this_o day_n which_o kind_n of_o veneration_n and_o worship_n s._n hierom_n will_v have_v condemn_v as_o well_o as_o vigilantius_n 251._o have_v it_o be_v practise_v in_o that_o age._n he_o note_v that_o upon_o the_o difference_n between_o theophilus_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o s._n chrysostom_n a_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o innocent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n shall_v keep_v that_o peace_n mutual_o which_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v 253._o which_o show_v those_o african_a father_n do_v not_o think_v one_o of_o these_o church_n superior_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o other_o for_o if_o so_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o write_v to_o innocent_a but_o only_o to_o theophilus_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o settle_v a_o peace_n if_o innocent_n supremacy_n have_v be_v then_o allow_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a conjecture_n that_o if_o theophilus_n have_v write_v any_o paschal_n epistle_n after_o his_o difference_n with_o innocent_a no_o catholic_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o ibid._n for_o divers_a eminent_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n write_v to_o theophilus_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o after_o this_o yea_o synesius_n himself_o write_v to_o he_o to_o determine_v a_o question_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o apostolical_a succession_n 262._o and_o he_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o catholic_n though_o as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o never_o do_v yield_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n alike_o groundless_a be_v his_o conjecture_n that_o arcadius_n labour_v to_o wipe_v out_o the_o stain_v he_o have_v contract_v in_o persecute_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o translate_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n and_o by_o go_v into_o a_o martyr_n temple_n and_o there_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o martyr_n observe_v that_o but_o to_o god_n 261._o for_o if_o we_o set_v aside_o the_o two_o forge_a epistle_n record_v by_o baronius_n pag._n 259._o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o arcadius_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n be_v do_v be_v convince_v he_o have_v do_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n wherefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o design_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o a_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o own_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o spoil_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o the_o true_a church_n viz._n by_o miracle_n since_o he_o own_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v work_v a_o miracle_n even_o before_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 272._o so_o that_o if_o miracle_n prove_v a_o true_a church_n than_o a_o church_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o which_o also_o we_o have_v another_o instance_n soon_o after_o where_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o a_o difference_n with_o rome_n for_o many_o year_n theodoret_n say_v 85_o year_n yet_o all_o that_o while_o she_o be_v own_v by_o the_o best_a catholic_n for_o a_o true_a church_n 273._o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o baronius_n affirm_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o restore_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o communion_n in_o chrysostom_n '_o s_o case_n be_v only_o decide_v by_o pope_n innocent_a since_o alexander_n of_o antioch_n do_v transact_v this_o affair_n in_o the_o east_n and_o 24_o western_a bishop_n subscribe_v with_o innocent_a in_o the_o west_n to_o testify_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o agreement_n of_o alexander_n 274._o yea_o thodoret_n ascribe_v this_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n 275._o but_o the_o annalist_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o pope_n alone_o right_a or_o wrong_n poor_a socrates_n be_v brand_v for_o a_o novatian_a heretic_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o persecute_v 307._o yet_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n 361._o and_o pope_n gregory_n constantinop_n who_o be_v both_o i_o hope_v very_o good_a catholic_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v discern_v baronius_n his_o spirit_n in_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o all_o who_o censure_n persecute_v in_o the_o same_o year_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n under_o theophilus_n jurisdiction_n for_o all_o his_o quarrel_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o pope_n do_v reserve_v the_o great_a case_n to_o his_o decision_n 312._o and_o yet_o be_v very_o good_a catholic_n all_v the_o while_n when_o a_o bishop_n plead_v for_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o have_v principal_o offend_v the_o church_n those_o intercession_n with_o pious_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o command_n but_o to_o make_v a_o general_a inference_n from_o hence_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a law_n to_o magistrate_n 335._o be_v to_o stretch_v the_o instance_n too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v another_o obvious_a note_n from_o s._n augustine_n petition_v and_o urge_v marcellinus_n to_o spare_v the_o heretic_n and_o not_o execute_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n upon_o they_o which_o baronius_n will_v not_o observe_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n use_v their_o power_n and_o interest_n to_o get_v heretic_n spare_v by_o secular_a magistrate_n whereas_o the_o inquisitor_n use_v their_o power_n now_o to_o oblige_v the_o lay-magistrate_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o further_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v god_n judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o goth_n invade_v france_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o the_o heresy_n there_o break_v out_o 345._o which_o salvian_n more_o pious_o make_v to_o be_v a_o scourge_n for_o their_o immorality_n but_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v but_o two_o year_n before_o that_o alaricus_n waste_v italy_n and_o take_v rome_n itself_o yet_o baronius_n can_v not_o discern_v any_o heresy_n there_o but_o his_o general_a maxim_n be_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v destruction_n on_o those_o country_n where_o heresy_n arise_v now_o one_o may_v observe_v leo_n attempt_n to_o usurp_v a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o many_o pious_a fraud_n use_v and_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v countenance_v at_o rome_n about_o false_a relic_n and_o feign_a miracle_n be_v as_o probable_a occasion_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n in_o italy_n as_o those_o he_o assign_v in_o france_n to_o proceed_v i_o can_v apprehend_v how_o atticus_n can_v have_v so_o little_a wit_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o rome_n as_o to_o call_v paulinus_n and_o evagrius_n successive_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n schismatic_n mere_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o so_o great_a a_o patriarch_n as_o s._n cyril_n 348._o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o to_o be_v then_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o baronius_n often_o pretend_v that_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o catholic_n
pope_n leo_n for_o reprove_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n gentle_o and_o mild_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o establish_v heresy_n by_o a_o pseudo-synod_n salvian_n whereas_o old_a eli_n example_n may_v show_v if_o the_o emperor_n be_v his_o inferior_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o pope_n his_o ghostly_a father_n that_o his_o reproof_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v sharp_a yea_o he_o shall_v have_v express_o prohibit_v the_o convening_n of_o this_o council_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o their_o meeting_n and_o have_v not_o so_o mean_o truckle_v as_o to_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o a_o synod_n which_o he_o judge_v needless_a yea_o dangerous_a 80._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v leo_n high_a spirit_n this_o submission_n show_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n from_o appoint_v one_o again_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o prosper_n help_n have_v write_v a_o very_a seasonable_a and_o orthodox_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n the_o french_a bishop_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v it_o exact_o transcribe_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o they_o will_v not_o vary_v one_o syllable_n from_o his_o decree_n 82._o for_o this_o respect_n be_v show_v not_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v but_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n as_o have_v be_v show_v reject_v other_o decree_n both_o of_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o predecessor_n when_o they_o dislike_v they_o and_o baronius_n own_v a_o little_a after_o that_o these_o bishop_n rejoice_v that_o this_o epistle_n contain_v their_o own_o sense_n as_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o pope_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 86._o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o master_n preside_v over_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n for_o they_o judge_v of_o his_o teach_v and_o approve_v it_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o church_n ancient_a tradition_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n he_o gather_v there_o be_v one_o only_o lawful_a judge_n one_o governor_n of_o holy_a thing_n always_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o pope_n from_o theodoret_n epistle_n to_o leo_n 101._o for_o first_o these_o epistle_n be_v just_o suspect_v as_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o till_o they_o come_v to_o light_v first_o out_o of_o the_o vatican_n and_o second_o they_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v spurious_a by_o divers_a learned_a man_n and_o especial_o this_o to_o leo_n be_v show_v to_o contain_v manifest_a contradiction_n 444._o three_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n except_o the_o roman_a be_v at_o that_o time_n either_o corrupt_v or_o oppress_v and_o in_o that_o juncture_n theodoret_n can_v appeal_v to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o leo_n and_o so_o may_v well_o give_v he_o good_a word_n who_o alone_o be_v likely_a and_o able_a to_o assist_v he_o as_o for_o that_o testimony_n wherein_o they_o much_o glory_n that_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n as_o their_o translation_n speak_v because_o it_o be_v always_o free_a from_o heresy_n and_o no_o heretic_n have_v sit_v there_o 102._o it_o suppose_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n integrity_n before_o this_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v and_o if_o the_o supremacy_n be_v give_v she_o for_o this_o reason_n she_o ought_v to_o lose_v it_o again_o whenever_o any_o heretical_a pope_n shall_v get_v the_o chair_n nor_o do_v theodoret_n at_o all_o suppose_v this_o impossible_a for_o the_o future_a moreover_o he_o brag_v that_o leo_n restore_v theodoret_n and_o other_o depose_v by_o this_o pseudo_fw-la ephesine-synod_n and_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n privilege_n alone_o to_o restore_v bishop_n depose_v by_o a_o council_n 103._o but_o the_o misfortune_n be_v theodoret_n be_v call_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v private_o acquit_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v try_v over_o again_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o till_o that_o council_n restore_v he_o he_o remain_v suspend_v for_o all_o this_o pretend_a privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o we_o leave_v he_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o use_v all_o his_o interest_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o lawful_a and_o impartial_a general_n council_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o several_a friend_n 124._o which_o show_v he_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n alone_o to_o call_v one_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v write_v be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v have_v authority_n in_o this_o affair_n he_o reckon_v attila_n leave_v to_o harrass_n the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a reward_n for_o marcian_n settle_v the_o true_a religion_n there_o but_o present_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o other_o sad_a judgement_n fall_v upon_o italy_n and_o the_o western_a empire_n from_o whence_o he_o suppose_v the_o reformation_n of_o all_o eastern_a heresy_n come_v and_o where_o he_o believe_v no_o heresy_n can_v ever_o take_v place_n 125._o so_o miserable_o do_v man_n expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v reason_n for_o all_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o next_o year_n happen_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o divers_a of_o baronius_n fraud_n have_v be_v already_o detect_v so_o that_o i_o be_o only_a to_o add_v that_o leo_n be_v politic_a in_o pretend_v to_o give_v anatolius_n a_o power_n to_o receive_v recant_v bishop_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o eutyches_n heresy_n and_o cunning_o reserve_v the_o great_a case_n to_o his_o own_o see_v 130._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o great_a case_n be_v according_a to_o ancient_a usage_n reserve_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n where_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinoples_n act_n be_v to_o be_v re-examined_a and_o none_o of_o these_o err_v bishop_n be_v restore_v but_o by_o that_o council_n and_o final_o he_o make_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n in_o dioscorus_n to_o pretend_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o egypt_n and_o to_o say_v he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n there_o as_o the_o emperor_n 144._o yet_o the_o follow_a pope_n do_v and_o say_v as_o much_o in_o relation_n to_o italy_n but_o baronius_n can_v see_v any_o harm_n in_o that_o though_o socrates_n do_v who_o say_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o priestly-power_n and_o fall_v to_o a_o secular_a way_n of_o ruling_n 11._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o part_n of_o the_o period_n we_o have_v undertake_v chap._n iu._n roman_n error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o council_n till_o an._n dom._n 500_o §_o 1._o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v false_o style_v in_o 453._o the_o title_n under_o leo_n for_o their_o own_o text_n confess_v it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1007._o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o binius_fw-la have_v antedate_v 70_o year_n and_o put_v out_o with_o this_o false_a title_n under_o siricius_n be_v by_o labbè_fw-la 1010._o place_v here_o according_a to_o sirmondus_n his_o direction_n the_o council_n of_o anjou_n in_o binius_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o leo_n who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o it_o wherefore_o labbè_n leave_v out_o that_o false_a inscription_n and_o only_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o pope_n leo_n 1020._o the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v corrupt_v by_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n for_o where_o the_o text_n read_v if_o any_o be_v coelibe_v unmarried_a they_o put_v into_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o better_a read_n if_o any_o be_v debiles_fw-la weak_a which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n then_o be_v unmarried_a whereas_o this_o canon_n suppose_v many_o of_o they_o have_v wife_n and_o the_o 11_o canon_n allow_v a_o marry_a man_n to_o be_v choose_v priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o pope_n decree_n not_o yet_o prevail_v in_o france_n so_o that_o labbè_fw-fr honest_o strike_v out_o debiles_fw-la and_o keep_v only_o the_o true_a read_n d_o we_o etc._n note_v also_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o canon_n such_o clerk_n as_o meddle_v in_o surrender_v city_n be_v excommunicate_v a_o sentence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v now_o execute_v will_v put_v many_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o treachery_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o
spain_n many_o of_o who_o city_n they_o have_v betray_v to_o the_o french_a the_o note_n false_o cite_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o so_o do_v baronius_n n._n say_v it_o order_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o against_o their_o bishop_n sentence_n seek_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n and_o pretend_v this_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n publish_v the_o year_n before_o which_o restrain_v the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n unless_o the_o party_n choose_v they_o now_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n nor_o seek_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n without_o consult_v the_o bishop_n and_o valentinian_n law_n be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o france_n nor_o probable_o have_v these_o bishop_n ever_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o ever_o think_v of_o oppose_v it_o final_o we_o observe_v that_o baronius_n without_o any_o authority_n false_o affirm_v that_o this_o council_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n n._n only_o to_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v there_o whereas_o till_o fronto-ducaeus_a find_v the_o manuscript_n in_o france_n they_o at_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o council_n of_o vannes_n place_v by_o binius_fw-la here_o by_o sirmondus_n authority_n be_v remove_v to_o an._n 465._o in_o labbè_n 1054._o nothing_o in_o it_o be_v remarkable_a but_o that_o the_o assembly_n desire_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o absent_a bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n to_o confirm_v the_o canon_n thereof_o the_o council_n of_o 73_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n be_v 459._o call_v by_o and_o hold_v under_o gennadius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n and_o so_o be_v false_o title_v under_o leo_n who_o legate_n do_v not_o subscribe_v it_o and_o so_o probable_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o 1025._o baronius_n indeed_o say_v they_o be_v but_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o conjecture_n because_o leo_n in_o a_o epistle_n speak_v of_o his_o legate_n be_v come_v back_o to_o rome_n the_o year_n after_o n._n but_o the_o wonder_n be_v how_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o confess_v all_o the_o act_n be_v lose_v except_o one_o canon_n about_o simony_n come_v to_o know_v that_o eutyches_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v in_o this_o council_n however_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o doubt_n the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n can_v not_o consent_v but_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o difference_n it_o be_v like_o these_o legate_n be_v not_o present_a §_o 2._o pope_n hilary_n who_o succeed_v leo_n may_v just_o 461._o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o confirm_v no_o more_o than_o three_o general_a council_n omit_v that_o of_o constantinople_n which_o condemn_v macedonius_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o this_o universal_a epistle_n confirm_v the_o other_o three_o council_n but_o only_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a we_o may_v acquit_v he_o and_o perhaps_o even_o in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a this_o council_n may_v have_v be_v erase_v after_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o primacy_n be_v start_v 1029._o however_o this_o be_v own_v all_o along_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o a_o general_n council_n it_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o the_o pope_n not_o confirm_v it_o he_o alone_o will_v deserve_v censure_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n who_o write_v to_o this_o pope_n by_o their_o country_n be_v waste_v by_o euaricus_fw-la the_o goth_n n._n be_v destitute_a of_o power_n and_o desire_v hilary_n to_o declare_v the_o canon_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n hope_v the_o person_n concern_v who_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n may_v have_v more_o respect_n for_o a_o great_a patriarch_n 1035._o so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o sophistical_a in_o the_o annalist_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o draw_v consequence_n from_o hence_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o canon_n the_o pope_n himself_o in_o his_o answer_n pretend_v no_o such_o thing_n 1035._o he_o only_o declare_v the_o canon_n but_o dispense_v with_o none_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n doubtless_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v use_v it_o in_o irenaeus_n his_o case_n but_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o hilary_n write_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n seem_v to_o discover_v that_o all_o these_o epistle_n which_o talk_v so_o big_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v counterfeit_a for_o the_o forger_n weary_a of_o invent_v new_a phrase_n steal_v the_o beginning_n verbatim_o out_o of_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o zepherine_n and_o fabian_n and_o be_v not_o extant_a until_o long_o after_o pope_n hilary_n death_n 1038._o and_o labbè_n marginal_a note_n on_o binius_fw-la annotation_n show_v he_o smell_v out_o the_o cheat_n if_o he_o dare_v have_v speak_v free_o the_o note_n on_o the_o four_o epistle_n own_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v cajole_v by_o false_a story_n and_o deceive_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o so_o far_o as_o to_o condemn_v holy_a bishop_n than_o themselves_o as_o leo_n and_o this_o hilary_n do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hilary_n of_o arles_n and_o mammertus_n of_o vienne_n 1039._o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o he_o who_o mistake_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v infallible_o apply_v the_o law_n to_o a_o fact_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o 5_o epistle_n be_v write_v three_o year_n before_o those_o that_o precede_v it_o and_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o style_n make_v i_o think_v it_o the_o only_a genuine_a letter_n as_o yet_o set_v down_o of_o this_o pope_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n not_o as_o a_o son_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o take_v it_o well_o that_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o 9th_o epistle_n show_v that_o mammertus_n his_o piety_n be_v no_o protection_n to_o he_o against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 1043._o but_o binius_fw-la do_v penance_n for_o this_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 11_o epistle_n 1047._o though_o all_o his_o device_n will_v neither_o excuse_v his_o pope_n moral_n in_o persecute_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n nor_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n who_o be_v so_o gross_o mistake_v there_o be_v but_o one_o roman_a council_n under_o this_o pope_n call_v as_o be_v pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o false_a judgement_n about_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n for_o they_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a sylvanus_n and_o condemn_v irenaeus_n who_o be_v innocent_a and_o though_o this_o pope_n be_v common_o in_o the_o wrong_n make_v it_o probable_a he_o may_v get_v such_o a_o council_n together_o yet_o the_o very_a act_n smell_v strong_a of_o forgery_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a epistle_n in_o these_o case_n 1061._o for_o beside_o their_o style_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o turin_n be_v mention_v not_o only_o as_o present_v at_o it_o but_o speak_v in_o it_o who_o die_v as_o gennadius_n 1._o a_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o country_n affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n and_o the_o young_a theodosius_n that_o be_v above_o 40_o year_n before_o this_o council_n so_o that_o baronius_n be_v very_o bold_a out_o of_o a_o suspect_a council_n to_o correct_v a_o writer_n who_o live_v so_o near_o this_o time_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a print_a copy_n n._n and_o binius_fw-la be_v more_o audacious_a to_o cover_v this_o with_o a_o evident_a falsification_n of_o gennadius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v maximus_n live_v under_o those_o emperor_n but_o continue_a bishop_n till_o this_o time_n supra_fw-la and_o now_o let_v baronius_n boast_v of_o the_o acclamation_n of_o this_o synod_n common_a in_o other_o council_n as_o a_o singular_a honour_n do_v to_o hilary_n for_o after_o all_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o like_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o so_o well_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o his_o annal_n n._n which_o here_o he_o fill_v up_o with_o other_o manifest_a impertinency_n §_o 3._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v simplicius_n who_o appoint_v 467._o weekly_a confessor_n at_o rome_n be_v far_o from_o prove_v what_o the_o note_n infer_v that_o their_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 1067._o nor_o be_v it_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o pope_n that_o three_o part_n of_o seven_o in_o rome_n itself_o be_v arrian_n in_o his_o time_n 1068._o but_o the_o pontifical_a give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o express_o charge_v he_o with_o dissimulation_n 1066._o which_o seem_v a_o just_a censure_n for_o though_o the_o arrian_n and_o photinian_o sad_o infest_a the_o western_a church_n n._n and_o though_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o time_n be_v general_o heretical_a 318._o yet_o poor_a
they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o gangra_n be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a autherity_n the_o forger_n mean_v by_o papal_a authority_n but_o those_o bishop_n at_o gangra_n scarce_o know_v who_o be_v then_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o compiler_n of_o this_o council_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o forgery_n of_o late_a age_n where_o osius_n of_o corduba_n name_n the_o pretend_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v add_v to_o the_o synodical_a letter_n from_o this_o synod_n and_o therefore_o these_o act_n be_v devise_v long_o after_o this_o council_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v sit_v and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n who_o read_v here_o that_o symmachus_n and_o his_o council_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n nor_o any_o other_o profess_v piety_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o suppose_v anastasius_n no_o heretic_n and_o that_o pope_n then_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n 1375._o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o single_a remark_n upon_o the_o note_n on_o this_o forge_a council_n which_o pretend_v theodoric_n obey_v this_o council_n decree_v 1372._o in_o order_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o eustorgius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o bishop_n of_o milan_n till_o eight_o year_n after_o and_o no_o doubt_n that_o order_n be_v make_v by_o theodoric_n in_o pure_a regard_n to_o equity_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n i_o conclude_v these_o roman_a council_n with_o one_o remark_n relate_v to_o mons_fw-la du-pin_n who_o have_v take_v thing_n too_o much_o upon_o trust_n to_o be_v always_o trust_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v five_o of_o these_o six_o council_n for_o genuine_a â—08_n and_o give_v almost_o the_o baronian_a character_n of_o symmachus_n but_o these_o note_n i_o hope_v will_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v mistake_v both_o in_o his_o man_n and_o these_o synod_n and_o i_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v his_o account_n with_o these_o short_a remark_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o council_n abroad_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o the_o council_n 506._o of_o agatha_n now_o agde_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o alaricus_n a_o arrian_n king_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o divers_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o 1381._o but_o symmachus_n be_v not_o name_v so_o that_o our_o editor_n only_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o symmachus_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o particular_a remark_n but_o on_o the_o nine_o canon_n where_o caesarius_n who_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o promote_v that_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a and_o siricius_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1384._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o these_o order_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v general_o obey_v in_o france_n and_o that_o a_o pope_n decretal_a be_v of_o no_o force_n there_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n but_o become_v obligatory_a by_o the_o gallican_n church_n acceptance_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o canon_n in_o some_o council_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o france_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o note_n on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n where_o it_o appear_v their_o lent_n fast_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n till_o evening_n none_o but_o the_o infirm_a be_v permit_v to_o dine_v 1398._o but_o the_o roman_a lent_n unless_o they_o have_v alter_v their_o old_a rule_n allow_v man_n to_o dine_v in_o lent_n with_o variety_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a by_o much_o as_o this_o gallican_n custom_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v in_o 507._o symmachus_n time_n 1404._o but_o the_o act_n show_v he_o be_v not_o consult_v nor_o concern_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n clovis_n who_o also_o give_v they_o the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o when_o their_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o they_o send_v they_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o their_o king_n for_o confirmation_n with_o this_o memorable_a address_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v agree_v on_o seem_v right_a to_o your_o judgement_n we_o desire_v your_o assent_n that_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v obey_v as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o clovis_n be_v not_o want_v in_o respect_n to_o they_o for_o he_o style_v they_o holy_a lord_n and_o pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o their_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o monopoly_n of_o these_o title_n i_o conclude_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n his_o time_n with_o one_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 500_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a african_a fulgentius_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o visit_v rome_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n who_o acurate_o describe_v what_o the_o holy_a man_n see_v there_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o his_o view_n of_o theodoric_n his_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o salute_v the_o monk_n he_o meet_v with_o 16._o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o benediction_n one_o will_v think_v fulgentius_n shall_v have_v desire_v but_o whether_o the_o schism_n yet_o continue_v or_o symmachus_n his_o manner_n do_v not_o please_v the_o good_a man_n '_o its_o plain_a he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o §_o 3._o hormisda_n succeed_v symmachus_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o 514._o the_o letter_n of_o dorotheus_n that_o in_o his_o election_n and_o not_o before_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n cease_v which_o begin_v when_o symmachus_n be_v choose_v 642._o which_o show_v that_o symmachus_n have_v a_o strong_a party_n against_o he_o all_o his_o time_n can_v do_v nothing_o considerable_a this_o pope_n hormisda_n be_v either_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o be_v very_o criminal_a for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n i._n e._n sylverius_n who_o as_o liberatus_n testify_v be_v pope_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o 191._o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o do_v labour_n much_o to_o reconcile_v the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a church_n and_o at_o last_o in_o some_o measure_n effect_v it_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v separate_v as_o binius_fw-la note_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o catholic_n but_o of_o rome_n he_o mean_v about_o 80_o year_n 1439._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v many_o year_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o none_o till_o baronius_n ever_o say_v the_o eastern_a be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o note_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n clovis_n of_o france_n send_v hormisda_v a_o golden_a crown_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n for_o a_o present_a and_o thereby_o procure_v this_o reward_n from_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n still_o continue_v 1418._o which_o stuff_n be_v out_o of_o baronius_n 632._o but_o the_o story_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o inference_n for_o sirmondus_n prove_v that_o king_n clovis_n die_v anno_fw-la 511_o that_o be_v three_o year_n before_o hormisda_n be_v pope_n 305._o labbè_fw-la who_o own_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n will_v correct_v the_o mistake_n and_o put_v in_o childebert_n name_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o story_n can_v certain_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n right_a name_n marg_n wherefore_o we_o reject_v the_o whole_a relation_n as_o fabulous_a and_o for_o the_o inference_n the_o kingdom_n of_o frank_n indeed_o like_o all_o other_o kingdom_n who_o send_v no_o crown_n have_v continue_v but_o not_o in_o clovis_n his_o posterity_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a we_o shall_v make_v more_o remark_n on_o this_o pope_n history_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o many_o epistle_n be_v late_o find_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n or_o forge_v there_o which_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v the_o first_o epistle_n be_v certain_o forge_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o remigius_n but_o name_n king_n lovis_fw-la or_o clovis_n who_o be_v dead_a three_o year_n before_o as_o labbè_n own_v 1420._o for_o which_o cause_n sirmondus_n omit_v it_o as_o spurious_a and_o so_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n count_v it_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o another_o feign_a epistle_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v pretend_v to_o make_v a_o spanish_a bishop_n his_o legate_n there_o
matter_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o scene_n be_v dress_v up_o with_o variety_n of_o letter_n late_o find_v out_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v yet_o we_o may_v allow_v what_o baronius_n say_v that_o this_o abundance_n of_o letter_n may_v make_v we_o that_o read_v they_o now_o know_v more_o of_o this_o case_n than_o they_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n know_v if_o they_o never_o see_v these_o letter_n 27._o for_o it_o be_v probable_a neither_o hormisda_v nor_o his_o legate_n nor_o justin_n justinian_n etc._n etc._n do_v ever_o see_v these_o epistle_n that_o now_o appear_v under_o their_o name_n so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v only_o because_o we_o know_v more_o than_o be_v true_a we_o may_v discover_v some_o mark_n of_o forgery_n in_o divers_a of_o these_o paper_n as_o that_o most_o of_o they_o want_v the_o consul_n name_n and_o be_v not_o date_v that_o germanus_n say_v he_o be_v receive_v in_o procession_n with_o wax_n candle_n and_o cross_n 29._o a_o custom_n of_o a_o late_a date_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cross_n in_o another_o procession_n describe_v by_o a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n 83._o the_o calling_n hormisda_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n archbishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1494._o and_o the_o emperor_n give_v the_o pope_n legate_n the_o title_n of_o his_o angel_n 1._o these_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v make_v it_o probable_a these_o paper_n be_v invent_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o the_o poor_a greek_n when_o the_o design_n of_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o late_a age_n §_o 4._o to_o proceed_v whereas_o justinian_n in_o one_o particular_a point_n desire_v the_o opinion_n of_o hormisda_n and_o compliment_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v orthodox_n which_o he_o shall_v answer_v 1517._o baronius_n print_v this_o in_o great_a letter_n and_o binius_fw-la from_o this_o particular_a assertion_n draw_v a_o general_a inference_n in_o his_o margin_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n a_o consequence_n so_o absurd_a that_o labbè_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o leave_v it_o out_o as_o well_o he_o may_v since_o justinian_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o question_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o answer_n and_o the_o dissent_v eastern_a bishop_n at_o this_o time_n reckon_v hormisda_v to_o be_v a_o nestorian_a 1514._o if_o we_o can_v credit_v any_o of_o these_o paper_n so_o that_o doubtless_o justinian_n never_o think_v a_o pope_n infallible_a in_o another_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n not_o so_o very_a truckling_n as_o the_o former_a that_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o say_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o true_a mother_n of_o god_n 1521._o a_o phrase_n too_o absurd_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o use_v for_o with_o who_o shall_v the_o trinity_n intercede_v or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o equal_v the_o virgin_n intercession_n to_o the_o trinity_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o make_v the_o trinity_n pray_v to_o itself_o labbè_fw-la bold_o attempt_v to_o mend_v this_o sentence_n but_o without_o authority_n and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v evident_o write_v by_o a_o late_a hand_n if_o the_o next_o relation_n of_o germanus_n be_v true_a it_o appear_v no_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n can_v be_v try_v at_o rome_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o express_o forbid_v the_o try_v the_o cause_n of_o dorotheus_n at_o rome_n though_o the_o pope_n earnest_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v judge_v there_o 1522._o as_o baronius_n also_o confess_v 52._o by_o the_o relation_n from_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o call_v their_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n epiphanius_n the_o pope_n own_o brother_n and_o fellow_n minister_n and_o count_v their_o joint_a endeavour_n to_o be_v one_o brother_n help_v another_o 1524._o binius_fw-la strive_v to_o blunder_n this_o by_o print_v it_o germanum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o labbè_fw-la honest_o restore_v the_o true_a read_v germanum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la the_o epistle_n next_o to_o this_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o justinianus_n augustus_n yet_o be_v date_v anno_fw-la 520_o 1526._o which_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o he_o be_v not_o style_v augustus_n till_o near_o seven_o year_n after_o as_o baronius_n own_v anno_fw-la 527._o yea_o after_o this_o justinian_n be_v style_v vir_fw-la illustris_fw-la 1536._o and_o for_o certain_a be_v not_o emperor_n when_o this_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v the_o note_n after_o hormisda_n 70th_o epistle_n do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o johannes_n maxentius_n and_o the_o scythian_a monk_n as_o notorious_a liar_n and_o eutychian_a heretic_n and_o labbè_n be_v more_o severe_a in_o his_o censure_n than_o binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n 43._o but_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v for_o this_o maxentius_n be_v entire_o orthodox_n and_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o eutychian_o as_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o two_o learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n bishop_n usher_n and_o forbesius_n 21._o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a baronius_n first_o invent_v this_o false_a accusation_n think_v it_o impossible_a any_o man_n but_o a_o heretic_n can_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o maxentius_n for_o so_o bold_a a_o fact_n but_o in_o the_o age_n before_o cochlaeus_fw-la a_o papist_n or_o catholic_n as_o baronius_n call_v he_o do_v honest_o put_v out_o maxentius_n his_o work_n as_o a_o orthodox_n writer_n though_o maxentius_n do_v write_v against_o the_o epistle_n under_o hormisda_n name_n to_o possessor_n a_o african_a bishop_n and_o prove_v whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o heretic_n as_o be_v also_o possessor_n and_o dioscorus_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o he_o further_o justify_v himself_o and_o the_o scythian_a monk_n blame_v the_o pope_n for_o banish_v they_o from_o rome_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v prohibit_v we_o to_o confess_v christ_n the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n the_o church_n will_v never_o yield_v to_o he_o nor_o respect_v he_o as_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n but_o utter_o accurse_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n 31._o so_o that_o no_o body_n than_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o for_o hormisda_n maxentius_n suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o pelagianism_n the_o emperor_n justin_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o all_o man_n show_v tantum_fw-la favorem_fw-la the_o editor_n read_v tamen_fw-la only_o to_o blunder_v the_o period_n so_o much_o favour_n to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n that_o none_o dare_v separate_v from_o it_o 1542._o have_v this_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n how_o will_v the_o parasite_n have_v triumph_v yet_o want_v real_a encomium_n in_o the_o next_o paper_n they_o steal_v one_o and_o where_o the_o eastern_a clergy_n speak_v of_o their_o own_o church_n which_o have_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o editor_n apply_v this_o to_o rome_n and_o say_v in_o the_o margin_n 1543._o the_o roman_a church_n never_o deviate_v from_o right_a doctrine_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o place_n only_a s._n peter_n who_o found_v that_o of_o antioch_n be_v point_v at_o a_o little_a before_o before_o hormisáa_n 77th_o epistle_n there_o be_v one_o of_o justinian_n to_o hormisda_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o after_o the_o controversy_n be_v settle_v ultra_fw-la non_fw-la patiemur_fw-la they_o blunder_v it_o by_o read_v nos_fw-la patiemur_fw-la he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o under_o that_o government_n to_o stir_v any_o more_o in_o it_o 1547._o which_o be_v a_o brisk_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o reason_n and_o because_o it_o show_v that_o he_o and_o the_o greek_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o leave_v out_o any_o name_n but_o that_o of_o acacius_n baronius_n omit_v it_o and_o only_o print_v the_o answer_n to_o it_o seven_o for_o this_o be_v write_v the_o year_n after_o the_o pretend_a consent_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o raze_v out_o euthymius_n and_o macedonius_n with_o other_o name_n out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n we_o can_v leave_v this_o pope_n without_o some_o remark_n on_o his_o carriage_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_v propound_v to_o he_o by_o justinian_n viz
this_o anthimius_n resign_v and_o go_v off_o yet_o still_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n yet_o agapetus_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n consecrate_v mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v design_v pelagius_n his_o deacon_n to_o remain_v there_o as_o his_o resident_n he_o prepare_v to_o return_v to_o italy_n but_o die_v at_o constantinople_n 774._o most_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o be_v feign_v by_o anastastus_fw-la and_o the_o late_a writer_n except_o what_o another_o contemporary_a cassiodorus_n write_v of_o agapetus_n that_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o the_o sacred_a plate_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n be_v force_v to_o be_v pawn_v for_o money_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o embassy_n 20._o but_o anastasius_n his_o fiction_n about_o the_o pope_n quarrel_v with_o justinian_n about_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n humble_v himself_o and_o adore_v the_o pope_n afterward_o have_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o they_o no_o nor_o those_o miracle_n which_o binius_fw-la note_n and_o baronius_n pretend_v this_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o journey_n 1787._o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n for_o they_o than_o those_o fabulous_a legend_n gregory_n dialogue_n and_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la 254._o and_o no_o writer_n of_o credit_n or_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o forenamed_a author_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n where_o agapetus_n death_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n will_v have_v that_o be_v the_o right_a day_n of_o his_o die_a but_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v he_o die_v so_o long_o before_o mennas_n council_n which_o be_v in_o may_n 536._o and_o there_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o late_o decease_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o baronius_n blunder_v his_o own_o account_n woeful_o by_o cite_v a_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n direct_v to_o anthimius_n as_o still_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n date_v on_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n 536_o long_o after_o agapetus_n death_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o rail_n at_o theodora_n and_o justinian_n 227._o and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n be_v so_o date_a and_o title_v in_o the_o novel_n 34._o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fault_n either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o anthimius_n put_v instead_o of_o menna_n or_o in_o the_o consul_n because_o the_o same_o emperor_n direct_v another_o constitution_n to_o menna_n in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o the_o same_o year_n and_o some_o copy_n read_v its_o date_n 17_o kal._n of_o august_n 536._o which_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o july_n 78._o wherefore_o the_o annalist_n shall_v be_v cautious_a how_o he_o make_v character_n of_o prince_n on_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o these_o date_n the_o copy_n of_o justinian_n letter_n to_o john_n the_o second_o before_o stuff_v with_o forgery_n and_o undated_a be_v here_o print_v without_o the_o addition_n and_o date_v in_o january_n say_v binius_fw-la in_o june_n say_v labbè_fw-la an._n 533._o 1788._o and_o it_o assure_v we_o john_n confirmation_n before_o relate_v be_v spurious_a because_o here_o it_o be_v offer_v again_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o agapetus_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n an._n 535._o and_o this_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v date_v at_o constantinople_n four_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n but_o anastasius_n faith_n the_o pope_n come_v not_o to_o constantinople_n till_o the_o 10_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o justinian_n letter_n suppose_v he_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n receive_v and_o answer_v this_o letter_n in_o four_o day_n time_n but_o if_o agapetus_n be_v at_o constantinople_n what_o need_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o he_o or_o date_n his_o letter_n from_o that_o city_n so_o that_o i_o suspect_v the_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n and_o labbè_fw-la himself_o note_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o coherent_a 1789._o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o good_a reason_n in_o lactantius_n who_o say_v ea_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 3._o yet_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o immodest_a as_o to_o stretch_v this_o seigned_a confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o solemn_a confirm_v of_o all_o justinian_n edict_n and_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1790._o whereas_o that_o emperor_n send_v the_o constitution_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v execute_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v he_o only_o advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n about_o they_o but_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v enough_o to_o ratify_v they_o to_o this_o be_v subjoin_v that_o nauseous_a forgery_n call_v exemplar_n precum_fw-la which_o have_v be_v print_v by_o the_o editor_n four_o or_o five_o time_n over_o with_o variety_n of_o title_n and_o here_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o justinian_n 1790._o the_o matter_n of_o agapetus_n second_n and_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o reparatus_n be_v not_o exceptionable_a for_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o his_o most_o love_a brother_n and_o own_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o receive_v clerk_n from_o africa_n without_o their_o letter_n wherefore_o he_o will_v forbear_v it_o as_o they_o have_v enjoin_v he_o confess_v also_o the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n etc._n but_o there_o be_v some_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o liberatus_n now_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o little_a before_o and_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v get_v back_o to_o afric_n and_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o as_o labbè_n true_o observe_v liberatus_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o story_n of_o agapetus_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o second_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v date_v post_n cons_n paulini_n which_o be_v wrong_a unless_o they_o call_v bellisarius_fw-la his_o year_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v an._n 535._o and_o then_o agapetus_n be_v at_o constantinople_n so_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o forger_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v all_o the_o world_n apply_v to_o rome_n have_v be_v at_o work_n here_o however_o if_o the_o three_o letter_n be_v genuine_a we_o learn_v from_o it_o that_o agapetus_n come_v into_o the_o papacy_n in_o winter_n for_o it_o seem_v reparatus_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n john_n but_o while_o his_o messenger_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o winter_n from_o sail_v he_o hear_v in_o afric_n of_o agapetus_n his_o election_n baronius_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o send_v decretal_a letter_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a 222._o but_o i_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o letter_n for_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v accept_v there_o perhaps_o but_o his_o decretal_n then_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n the_o four_o epistle_n to_o justinian_n be_v very_o suspicious_a be_v date_v with_o no_o consul_n as_o the_o rest_n use_v to_o be_v it_o mention_n also_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n which_o if_o it_o be_v an._n 534._o he_o be_v not_o then_o pope_n if_o the_o next_o year_n agapetus_n must_v then_o be_v at_o constantinople_n or_o dead_a there_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o that_o month_n if_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n be_v true_a wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o incredible_a passage_n that_o justinian_n have_v elevate_v the_o roman_a see_v by_o such_o title_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n as_o exceed_v their_o desire_n and_o hope_n 1793._o for_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o parasite_n will_v not_o urge_v this_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v justice_n not_o charity_n and_o right_o not_o human_a bounty_n which_o give_v rome_n the_o high_a title_n and_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n no_o title_n can_v exceed_v that_o church_n desire_n though_o they_o may_v its_o desert_n since_o binius_fw-la suspect_v the_o 5_o epistle_n as_o date_v before_o agapetus_n be_v pope_n and_o labbè_n say_v many_o thing_n prove_v it_o false_a and_o more_o than_o suspect_v of_o imposture_n as_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o hormisda_n and_o leo_n letter_n and_o name_v theodatus_fw-la consul_n who_o never_o bear_v that_o office_n 1795._o we_o may_v without_o more_o ado_n reject_v it_o only_o note_v the_o forger_n resolve_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o mawl_v of_o all_o heretic_n the_o two_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n suppose_v they_o genuine_a be_v very_o frivolous_a the_o 6_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o ecclesiastical_a good_n must_v not_o be_v alienate_v which_o he_o know_v better_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o symmachus_n have_v write_v this_o to_o he_o above_o 30_o year_n
menna_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a universal_a arch._n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n say_v 92._o and_o he_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o what_o hormisda_n and_o agapetus_n have_v prescribe_v 260._o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synod_n give_v authority_n to_o what_o the_o late_a of_o these_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o the_o former_a hormisda_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o matter_n come_v into_o question_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o council_n in_o baronius_n i_o will_v also_o note_v that_o in_o cite_v a_o author_n which_o say_v menna_n obtain_v a_o universal_a bishopric_n he_o add_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o 254._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o paraphrase_n when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n 263._o which_o show_v his_o unfaithfulness_n in_o add_v and_o his_o partiality_n in_o expound_v two_o very_a ill_a property_n in_o a_o historian_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la in_o the_o 5_o act_n there_o be_v a_o syod_n at_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o john_n the_o bishop_n there_o anno_fw-la 518_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o father_n 162._o yet_o the_o editor_n put_v first_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o into_o the_o latin_a text_n under_o hormisda_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v absurd_a because_o the_o two_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v 211._o which_o be_v plain_a because_o in_o the_o acclamation_n they_o cry_v let_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v two_o of_o their_o orthodox_n patriarch_n and_o follower_n of_o acacius_n who_o name_n have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n by_o heretical_a prince_n and_o stand_v then_o condemn_v by_o hormisda_n and_o they_o cry_v again_o be_v our_o synodical_a power_n go_v away_o to_o rome_n that_o be_v must_v we_o reject_v our_o orthodox_n patriarch_n because_o rome_n censure_v they_o but_o the_o latin_a corrupt_a version_n read_v synodica_fw-la romana_fw-la modo_fw-la valeant_fw-la 182._o which_o will_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o persuade_v such_o as_o can_v look_v into_o the_o greek_a that_o rome_n decree_n be_v valid_a at_o constantinople_n whereas_o they_o decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o epistle_n from_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a forger_n have_v put_v in_o a_o sentence_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n the_o true_a read_n be_v do_v you_o most_o holy_a pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n victory_n and_o long_a life_n 190._o but_o into_o this_o they_o thrust_v in_o a_o line_n or_o two_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o new_a piece_n put_v into_o a_o old_a garment_n so_o foolish_o that_o the_o rent_n be_v very_o visible_a final_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o act_n be_v corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a deacon_n theophanes_n and_o pelagius_n in_o all_o other_o act_n be_v place_v after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n here_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n 2â—5_n and_o whereas_o the_o editor_n tell_v we_o that_o justinian_n edict_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v deprave_v in_o the_o title_n to_o menna_n 263._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o roman_a parasite_n have_v deprave_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o title_n which_o the_o novel_a here_o cite_v by_o they_o give_v he_o 77._o viz._n to_o menna_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n all_o which_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n leave_v out_o to_o these_o note_n of_o the_o deprave_a these_o act_n we_o may_v add_v a_o few_o remark_n on_o some_o passage_n that_o be_v genuine_a but_o oppose_v the_o late_a notion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o agapetus_n be_v not_o write_v to_o peter_n alone_o as_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v but_o to_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n call_v in_o the_o first_o line_n his_o belove_a brethren_n and_o to_o menna_n there_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 47._o the_o syrian_a bishop_n epistle_n to_o justinian_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 100_o which_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o claim_v in_o the_o epistle_n from_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o leo_n be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v this_o memorable_a truth_n that_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o in_o general_a to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n 190._o which_o confute_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o bishop_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n call_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n which_o severus_n the_o heretic_n have_v invade_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o antioch_n 195._o and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o great_a crime_n to_o be_v his_o admit_v strange_a clerk_n canonical_o deprive_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o officiate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sentence_v they_o a_o crime_n so_o often_o commit_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o these_o uncanonical_a precedent_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o privilege_n so_o to_o do_v the_o sentence_n of_o menna_n against_o this_o severus_n and_o his_o complice_n recite_v that_o they_o have_v contemn_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o set_v at_o nought_o both_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o synod_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o have_v settle_v in_o those_o holy_a place_n and_o above_o all_o have_v despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o oriental_a diocese_n decree_v against_o they_o ay_o so_o that_o their_o great_a fault_n 255._o be_v not_o the_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v settle_v in_o other_o church_n by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n last_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v validity_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o synod_n against_o anthimius_n and_o the_o heretic_n declare_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o all_o precede_a orthodox_n emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o it_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v that_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v 263._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a note_n of_o the_o editor_n margin_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v execute_v which_o make_v their_o master_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o servant_n and_o under_o officer_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n be_v many_o falsehood_n which_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v only_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o few_o of_o they_o more_o particular_o as_o first_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o baronius_n his_o credit_n 255._o that_o agapetus_n leave_v the_o western_a bishop_n his_o legate_n and_o that_o their_o power_n continue_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o thence_o bold_o but_o false_o affirm_v that_o these_o legate_n procure_v the_o synod_n to_o meet_v and_o that_o they_o condemn_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o decease_a master_n who_o legate_n also_o he_o feign_v menna_n be_v 269._o and_o in_o express_a contradiction_n to_o the_o council_n he_o will_v have_v these_o italian_a bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n with_o menna_n 270._o yet_o immediate_o call_v he_o alone_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n 272_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o papal_a authority_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o justinian_n call_v and_o confirm_v this_o council_n and_o menna_n preside_v sole_o in_o it_o the_o act_n also_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o western_a bishop_n
consent_n 320._o now_o if_o theodora_n be_v so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o heretic_n as_o baronius_n pretend_v it_o be_v plain_a vigilius_n then_o be_v a_o favourite_n of_o she_o which_o make_v he_o still_o suspect_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v one_o mistake_v in_o this_o epistle_n viz._n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v a_o pall_n to_o caesarius_n which_o de_fw-fr marca_n say_v be_v false_a and_o affirm_v this_o auxainus_a to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o legate_n the_o pope_n make_v in_o france_n a_o hopeful_a highpriest_n to_o begin_v that_o usurpation_n upon_o metropolitan_n in_o this_o year_n be_v that_o edict_n put_v out_o which_o condemn_v 546._o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o here_o the_o editor_n call_v it_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n justinian_n contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n 323._o but_o for_o fear_n vigilius_n and_o his_o party_n may_v appear_v heretical_a for_o oppose_v this_o orthodox_n edict_n the_o editor_n will_v not_o print_v it_o here_o but_o thrust_v it_o on_o some_o hundred_o page_n further_o 638._o and_o put_v in_o here_o their_o false_a comment_n before_o the_o text_n hope_v by_o the_o shame_n story_n in_o these_o note_n to_o take_v off_o the_o reader_n aversation_n to_o this_o heretical_a pope_n but_o since_o all_o the_o error_n of_o these_o note_n be_v confute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o five_o council_n i_o will_v only_o name_v a_o few_o of_o they_o now_o viz._n that_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n secretary_n always_o oppose_v this_o edict_n be_v false_a for_o he_o afterward_o subscribe_v it_o he_o say_v vigilius_n pontianus_n who_o letter_n be_v here_o print_v and_o facundus_n who_o write_v against_o this_o edict_n be_v orthodox_n but_o the_o five_o council_n condemn_v all_o for_o heretic_n who_o write_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n '_o here_o censure_v and_o none_o but_o heretical_a writer_n can_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o confute_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n for_o silence_n with_o his_o prudence_n and_o courage_n be_v all_o fiction_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n vigilius_n have_v now_o be_v near_o three_o year_n at_o constantinople_n and_o carry_v fair_a with_o justinian_n so_o that_o doubtless_o 550._o he_o have_v sign_v his_o edict_n which_o condemn_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n theodoret_n and_o ibas_n and_o their_o heretical_a write_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o a_o scythian_a bishop_n cite_v his_o constitution_n which_o defend_v these_o three_o chapter_n and_o wish_v the_o person_n of_o theodorus_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o some_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n desire_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 557._o he_o say_v he_o have_v suspend_v his_o two_o deacon_n for_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o will_v short_o excommunicate_v they_o now_o what_o the_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n say_v that_o both_o the_o opposer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n hate_v vigilius_n 2._o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o he_o be_v false_a to_o all_o party_n and_o such_o trim_v sycophant_n who_o strive_v to_o please_v all_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o no_o body_n the_o fifteen_o epistle_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n baronius_n 551._o and_o the_o editor_n do_v not_o censure_v but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n be_v false_o date_v as_o they_o own_v in_o the_o 26_o of_o justinian_n 552_o they_o alter_v it_o to_o 551._o binius_fw-la find_v but_o part_n of_o it_o in_o baronius_n so_o print_v no_o more_o but_o labbé_fw-fr add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o not_o say_v where_o he_o have_v it_o 327._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o story_n of_o this_o pope_n suffering_n at_o constantinople_n be_v false_a and_o improbable_a not_o attest_v by_o any_o credible_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o suspend_v mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n that_o must_v be_v false_a because_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n affirm_v that_o menna_n die_v the_o 21_o year_n of_o justinian_n four_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o letter_n an._n 547_o 21._o wherefore_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o condemnation_n against_o theodorus_n and_o menna_n be_v forgery_n 334._o and_o it_o be_v very_o unjust_a for_o baronius_n and_o the_o annotator_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o stuff_n so_o rude_o to_o rail_v at_o justinian_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a heretic_n and_o great_a monster_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o these_o note_n deserve_v censure_n 337._o viz._n the_o affirm_v that_o theodorus_n of_o caesaria_n depose_v zoilus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o put_v in_o apollinaris_n whereas_o liberatus_n express_o say_v the_o emperor_n do_v this_o 24._o the_o story_n of_o justiman_n revoke_v his_o edict_n and_o of_o theodorus_n and_o mennas_n humble_a submission_n deliver_v in_o write_v to_o vigilius_n and_o of_o his_o absolve_v they_o be_v equal_o false_a and_o most_o improbable_a so_o that_o scarce_o any_o thing_n here_o can_v be_v trust_v be_v this_o epistle_n genuine_a i_o will_v have_v observe_v that_o pope_n vigilius_n here_o say_v he_o know_v justinian_n handwriting_n 388._o and_o that_o utter_o confute_v baronius_n and_o suidas_n who_o say_v he_o be_v altogether_o illiterate_a i_o will_v also_o note_v that_o the_o pope_n here_o affirm_v an._n 551._o he_o have_v be_v seven_o year_n out_o of_o his_o country_n attend_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 333._o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a he_o must_v leave_v rome_n an._n 544_o that_o be_v three_o year_n before_o baronius_n his_o account_n and_o this_o will_v also_o prove_v some_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o auxanius_fw-la counterfeit_a be_v date_v from_o rome_n after_o that_o time_n but_o after_o all_o i_o reckon_v this_o false_a account_n of_o the_o pope_n journey_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o forgery_n only_o those_o who_o count_v it_o genuine_a aught_o to_o solve_v these_o difficulty_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o in_o our_o editor_n veer_v remarkable_a but_o only_o some_o few_o french_a council_n call_v by_o their_o own_o king_n and_o the_o canon_n in_o they_o make_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o so_o without_o any_o corruption_n wherefore_o we_o pass_v they_o and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o five_o general_n council_n where_o vigilius_n will_v be_v bring_v on_o the_o stage_n again_o a_o epitome_n of_o dr._n crakenthorp_n 430._o treatise_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 553._o chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o trio_n capitulu_fw-fr or_o three_o chapter_n about_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsvestia_n theodoret_n against_o cyril_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ibas_n to_o maris_fw-la which_o the_o nestorian_n pretend_v be_v all_o approve_a by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n whereupon_o some_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n call_v from_o their_o have_a no_o one_o head_n acephali_n reject_v it_o so_o that_o to_o appease_v this_o dangerous_a schism_n justinian_n set_v forth_o a_o orthodox_n edict_n 683._o to_o condemn_v those_o write_n and_o that_o not_o satisfy_v all_o party_n he_o assemble_v this_o five_o general_n council_n chap._n two_o pope_n vigilius_n be_v then_o at_o constantinople_n and_o often_o desire_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d baronius_n false_o say_v they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o he_o 31._o yet_o he_o afterward_o own_v twenty_o metropolitan_n and_o three_o patriarch_n invite_v he_o to_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o the_o presidency_n 35._o urge_v he_o with_o a_o promise_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o to_o be_v there_o 430._o vigilius_n first_o pretend_v to_o be_v sick_a so_o they_o adjourn_v the_o first_o session_n on_o his_o say_n he_o will_v satisfy_v they_o next_o day_n a._n then_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v but_o few_o western_a bishop_n but_o they_o show_v there_o be_v more_o with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n than_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o four_o former_a great_a council_n 430._o he_o pretend_v also_o he_o will_v offer_v his_o sense_n to_o the_o emperor_n alone_o ibid._n but_o the_o emperor_n require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o council_n 422._o so_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o be_v there_o be_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n chap._n iii._o upon_o this_o the_o council_n resolve_v to_o proceed_v without_o he_o 434._o which_o cusanus_fw-la say_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o
call_v his_o recant_v not_o this_o orthodox_n explanation_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o vigilius_n pretend_v yea_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n that_o ibas_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v cyril_n if_o he_o have_v not_o anathematise_v his_o chapter_n 289._o wherefore_o ibas_n his_o epistle_n be_v always_o heretical_a and_o he_o a_o heretic_n until_o he_o recant_v and_o come_v over_o to_o cyril_n faith_n but_o vigilius_n false_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n both_o before_o he_o right_o understand_v cyril_n meaning_n and_o afterward_o 371._o and_o wrongful_o suppose_v cyril_n come_v over_o to_o ibas_n who_o hold_v two_o person_n but_o call_v they_o two_o nature_n from_o all_o which_o it_o manifest_o appear_v one_a that_o the_o dispute_n about_o this_o epistle_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n 2_o that_o ibas_n his_o epistle_n be_v heretical_a 3_o that_o vigilius_n and_o baronius_n in_o this_o dispute_n take_v the_o heretical_a side_n chap._n xiii_o baronius_n further_o pretend_v that_o neither_o the_o assert_v or_o deny_v these_o three_o chapter_n can_v denominate_v man_n heretic_n 437._o but_o this_o be_v full_o disprove_v before_o see_v chap._n 5._o and_o since_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a 5_o council_n hold_v contrary_a to_o pope_n vigilius_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n may_v contradict_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o heretic_n yea_o since_o here_o the_o pope_n be_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n they_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o such_o decision_n must_v sometime_o be_v heretic_n second_o baronius_n false_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n herein_o be_v schismatic_n convict_v 358._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o schism_n as_o he_o confess_v saepissime_fw-la but_o vigilius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o schismatic_n who_o separate_v from_o a_o general_n council_n own_v for_o such_o by_o all_o catholic_n chap._n fourteen_o in_o the_o next_o place_n baronius_n will_v excuse_v vigilius_n from_o heresy_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o write_v his_o constitution_n to_o defend_v it_o 438._o so_o do_v victor_n basil_n so_o facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la 344._o who_o write_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n pretend_v yea_o vigilius_n himself_o in_o his_o constitution_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o great_a council_n 375._o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o 5_o general_a council_n after_o a_o strict_a examine_v all_o these_o pretence_n anathematize_n all_o that_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 568._o which_o fact_n all_o catholic_n who_o approve_v this_o 5_o council_n must_v consent_v to_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n than_o to_o profess_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o orthodox_n council_n and_o father_n have_v believe_v yet_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o all_o that_o pretence_n see_v particular_a instance_n of_o this_o as_o to_o the_o eutychian_o monothelite_n nestorian_n and_o modern_a romanist_n in_o the_o learned_a author_n etc._n therefore_o baronius_n his_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a since_o heretic_n profession_n be_v as_o false_a and_o contradictory_n as_o their_o doctrine_n and_o vigilius_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o three_o chapter_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o forbid_v any_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v never_o be_v convict_v or_o convince_v chap._n xv_o baronius_n his_o three_o excuse_n for_o vigilius_n be_v that_o he_o confirm_v the_o 5_o council_n 445._o and_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o do_v confirm_v it_o 5._o binius_fw-la add_v no_o man_n doubt_v it_o but_o if_o vigilius_n case_n be_v examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v he_o change_v four_o time_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o faith_n first_o while_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n upon_o justinian_n first_o put_v out_o the_o edict_n he_o oppose_v it_o 343._o and_o stir_v up_o facundus_n a_o nestorian_a to_o write_v against_o the_o emperor_n in_o rude_a language_n 344._o yea_o baronius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n rail_n 173._o at_o justinian_n for_o this_o edict_n and_o vigilius_n write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o constantinople_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o emperor_n 347._o so_o that_o vigilius_n facundus_n and_o baronius_n stand_v all_o anathematise_v by_o the_o 5_o council_n for_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 115._o but_o second_o as_o soon_o as_o vigilius_n be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o in_o a_o council_n of_o 30_o bishop_n condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o facundus_n upbraid_v he_o with_o 359._o and_o baronius_n confess_v he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o and_o send_v it_o to_o mennas_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o he_o excommunicate_v rusticus_n and_o sebastianus_n two_o roman_a deacon_n with_o other_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n 360._o and_o in_o those_o epistle_n write_v about_o these_o man_n he_o call_v this_o writing_n to_o menna_n his_o constitution_n his_o judgement_n by_o peter_n authority_n ibid._n for_o which_o the_o other_o party_n call_v he_o a_o deserter_n a_o prevaricator_n &c._n &c._n 362._o and_o victor_n say_v that_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n excommunicate_v he_o bas_n yet_o baronius_n own_v these_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v catholic_n nor_o do_v it_o excuse_v this_o pope_n that_o he_o revoke_v this_o constitution_n which_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n present_o after_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o make_v another_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v keep_v silence_n till_o the_o general_n council_n 361._o for_o this_o only_o show_v he_o a_o dissembler_n and_o a_o neutral_a in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o three_o at_o the_o 5_o council_n vigilius_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n condemn_v the_o imperial_a edict_n and_o defend_v the_o three_o chapter_n as_o we_o show_v before_o history_n and_o be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o endure_v banishment_n for_o this_o opinion_n 174._o which_o though_o none_o suffer_v for_o but_o such_o as_o the_o 5_o council_n declare_v heretic_n baronius_n call_v a_o heavy_a persecution_n 435._o and_o indeed_o his_o suffering_n on_o this_o side_n show_v he_o be_v always_o a_o nestorian_a in_o his_o heart_n but_o four_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n say_v he_o change_v again_o after_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v enlarge_v but_o die_v in_o his_o way_n home_o 174._o yea_o they_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o 5_o council_n and_o so_o condemn_v his_o late_a constitution_n 445._o which_o last_o change_v no_o ancient_a author_n mention_n and_o though_o this_o only_a can_v keep_v he_o from_o die_v in_o heresy_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o fiction_n of_o baronius_n who_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v a_o pope_n credit_n a_o instance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o his_o commend_v this_o proteus_n for_o a_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n 361._o and_o in_o binius_fw-la his_fw-la praise_v vigilius_n for_o a_o prudent_a and_o pious_a pope_n who_o imitate_v st._n paul_n in_o change_v his_o mind_n 439._o while_o justinian_n who_o be_v always_o orthodox_n and_o stand_v firm_a be_v by_o these_o parasite_n decry_v as_o a_o wicked_a perfidious_a person_n 444._o so_o that_o truth_n in_o other_o be_v error_n and_o error_n in_o a_o pope_n be_v truth_n yea_o if_o a_o pope_n hold_v contradiction_n he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o right_n chap._n xuj_o but_o in_o this_o account_n of_o vigilius_n change_n two_o of_o they_o be_v forge_v by_o baronius_n first_o that_o decree_n of_o silence_n be_v a_o fable_n though_o it_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o annal_n 361._o and_o though_o he_o say_v vigilius_n decree_v this_o synodical_o 382._o and_o affirm_v that_o theodorus_n and_o mennas_n consent_v to_o it_o supr_n and_o that_o he_o and_o justinian_n have_v promise_v to_o observe_v this_o silence_n 381._o whereupon_o he_o pretend_v vigilius_n excommunicate_v theodorus_n and_o suspend_v menna_n 384._o and_o stout_o oppose_v justinian_n who_o this_o year_n hang_v up_o his_o edict_n in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o decree_n of_o silence_n 381._o though_o he_o flee_v to_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o then_o to_o chalcedon_n yet_o thence_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o spiritual_a dart_n against_o they_o all_o and_o rescind_v the_o emperor_n decree_n 387._o upon_o this_o baronius_n say_v the_o emperor_n revoke_v his_o edict_n and_o theodorus_n repent_v and_o submit_v as_o do_v also_o menna_n and_o so_o all_o be_v content_a 389._o to_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o council_n and_o great_a joy_n follow_v thereupon_o now_o this_o be_v all_o fiction_n for_o first_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o decree_n for_o silence_n let_v
anastasius_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n for_o refuse_v to_o restore_v anthimius_n near_o two_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o theodora_n vigilii_fw-la who_o die_v anno_fw-la 548_o according_a to_o baronius_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o banishment_n from_o which_o vigilius_n be_v release_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o narses_n according_a to_o anastasius_n and_o so_o both_o bellarmin_n and_o sanders_n affirm_v from_o the_o pontifical_a 7._o wherefore_o they_o and_o all_o writer_n place_v this_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n divers_a year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 553_o so_o that_o the_o exile_n after_o the_o five_o council_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o baronius_n who_o open_o contradict_v his_o author_n as_o if_o he_o mistake_v the_o time_n 8._o only_o because_o the_o real_a time_n of_o vigilius_n exile_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o design_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o die_v in_o heresy_n he_o reject_v a_o story_n about_o vigilius_n tell_v by_o anastasius_n as_o a_o manifest_a lie_n only_o because_o neither_o facundus_n nor_o procopius_n mention_v it_o 54._o by_o which_o argue_v it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o banish_v after_o the_o five_o council_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v at_o all_o because_o neither_o victor_n liberatus_n evagrius_n nor_o procopius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o victor_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o name_v all_o that_o be_v exile_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v vigilius_n his_o be_v banish_v no_o nor_o photius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n glicas_n nor_o nicephorus_n and_o platina_n with_o other_o western_a writer_n take_v up_o this_o fable_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n improve_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o baronius_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a justinian_n will_v spare_v vigilius_n 222._o i_o reply_v yes_o because_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o inconstant_a man_n and_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o post_n justinian_n choose_v rather_o to_o connive_v at_o he_o than_o to_o harden_v other_o by_o punish_v he_o who_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o five_o council_n as_o one_o who_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o name_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n second_o baronius_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a liberty_n gift_n etc._n etc._n give_v to_o vigilius_n upon_o his_o release_n and_o send_v home_o which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o five_o council_n 174._o whereas_o that_o sanction_n grant_v some_o privilege_n to_o italy_n be_v date_v in_o august_n the_o 28_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o vigilius_n according_a to_o victor_n a_o eye-witness_n die_v not_o till_o the_o 31st_o of_o justinian_n so_o that_o these_o liberty_n be_v promise_v to_o vigilius_n and_o other_o roman_n long_o before_o the_o council_n while_o vigilius_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d viz._n in_o the_o 23th_o of_o justinian_n but_o perform_v five_o year_n after_o yet_o three_o year_n before_o vigilius_n death_n and_o so_o his_o die_a before_o his_o return_n with_o these_o privilege_n be_v a_o fiction_n but_o baronius_n by_o mere_a guess_n place_n it_o false_o in_o justinian_n 29_o year_n beginning_n initio_fw-la only_o to_o colour_v the_o fable_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o liberatus_n say_v he_o die_v afflict_v by_o the_o eutychian_o but_o be_v not_o crown_v 5._o i_o reply_v he_o despise_v leberatus_n testimony_n as_o to_o a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n 277._o but_o liberatus_n say_v not_o he_o be_v banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o opinion_n yea_o he_o count_v his_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n heresy_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o suffer_v or_o die_v so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o witness_n to_o this_o fiction_n but_o a_o evidence_n against_o it_o chap._n xviii_o baronius_n last_o exception_n be_v that_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n nor_o have_v any_o authority_n till_o vigilius_n confirm_v it_o 29._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v his_o sentence_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o it_o be_v part_v and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o gather_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o his_o act_n afterward_o can_v make_v a_o nullity_n valid_a the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la l_o both_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n at_o first_o be_v call_v though_o the_o pope_n resist_v and_o contradict_v it_o yet_o binius_fw-la have_v say_v before_o vigilius_n call_v the_o 5_o council_n by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n 171._o baronius_n also_o say_v the_o emperor_n call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o vigilius_n 24._o and_o the_o council_n charge_n vigilius_n with_o promise_v in_o writing_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o 430._o and_o his_o own_o letter_n print_v there_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o assemble_v this_o council_n vigil_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v oppose_v it_o so_o do_v damasus_n the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v repugnante_fw-la damaso_n 381._o yet_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o cusanus_fw-la say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a or_o refractory_a the_o emperor_n may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n 15._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a in_o this_o council_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o constitution_n which_o be_v his_o decree_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 47._o but_o say_v baronius_n their_o sentence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 434._o bellarmine_n also_o urge_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n 11._o but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n sufficient_o confute_v they_o since_o this_o council_n which_o do_v decree_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v and_o be_v always_o hold_v lawful_a so_o be_v the_o second_o general_n council_n good_a and_o valid_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o imperial_a edict_n in_o july_n an._n 381_o pag._n though_o damasus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v in_o september_n that_o year_n pag._n and_o it_o seem_v by_o pope_n gregory_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o his_o time_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o 31._o yea_o the_o three_o canon_n which_o damasus_n and_o leo_n 65._o both_o condemn_v and_o which_o binius_fw-la say_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v to_o this_o day_n 2._o yet_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o by_o it_o anatolius_n hold_v the_o second_o place_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o eutychius_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n by_o it_o st._n chrysostom_n depose_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o asia_n so_o that_o both_o canon_n and_o custom_n have_v settle_v this_o rule_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 333._o and_o justinian_n make_v those_o canon_n of_o this_o second_o council_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o diptychs_n and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n 2._o so_o that_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n as_o well_o as_o council_n who_o decree_n have_v their_o force_n from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a 19_o though_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 6._o or_o ten_o other_o do_v dissent_v 4._o especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n as_o constantine_n do_v those_o of_o nice_a theodosius_n those_o of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n justinian_n confirm_v this_o 5_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v valid_a without_o the_o pope_n consent_n though_o absent_a bishop_n other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v desire_v to_o confirm_v a_o council_n after_o it_o be_v past_a not_o to_o give_v any_o new_a authority_n to_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o to_o show_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o these_o absent_a bishop_n chap._n xx_o omit_v the_o 19_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o general_a council_n at_o large_a we_o proceed_v to_o baronius_n lesser_a and_o remote_a objection_n against_o this_o council_n he_o begin_v with_o justinian_n who_o call_v and_o confirm_v it_o who_o he_o tax_v one_a for_o want_v of_o learning_n call_v he_o a_o illiterate_a man_n who_o can_v not_o read_v a_o letter_n 4._o for_o which_o he_o cite_v suidas_n a_o late_a fabulous_a yea_o a_o heretical_a author_n suidas_n but_o platina_n commend_v justinian_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o wit_n secundi_fw-la so_o also_o trithemius_n who_o with_o possevine_n reckon_v he_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n eccles_n pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o 6_o council_n cite_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o
have_v any_o legantine_n power_n from_o agapetus_n and_o i_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o before_o this_o council_n rise_v there_o be_v a_o new_a pope_n choose_v who_o shall_v have_v renew_v their_o commission_n to_o make_v it_o valid_a but_o do_v not_o so_o that_o they_o must_v suppose_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_a pope_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n both_o at_o once_o who_o can_v swallow_v these_o gross_a fiction_n again_o menna_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o pope_n follow_v the_o canon_n in_o allow_v anthimius_n time_n to_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o therefore_o they_o follow_v he_o 47._o but_o binius_fw-la note_n turn_v this_o and_o say_v that_o agapetus_n command_v the_o synod_n to_o use_v this_o mercy_n 272._o but_o it_o be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o hear_v clodius_n accuse_v and_o binius_fw-la complain_v of_o the_o modern_a greek_n for_o forge_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n apply_v to_o john_n in_o his_o own_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 274._o but_o the_o latin_n be_v even_o with_o they_o and_o far_o outdo_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v put_v in_o that_o title_n for_o agapetus_n into_o the_o latin_a when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o before_o menuas_n name_n though_o in_o the_o code_n it_o be_v give_v he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fair_o complain_v yet_o after_o all_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o authentic_a record_n of_o this_o age_n that_o this_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n nor_o be_v this_o council_n of_o john_n corrupt_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o gregory_n be_v certain_o mistake_v in_o say_v it_o be_v not_o use_v before_o his_o time_n but_o the_o weak_a complaint_n of_o forgery_n and_o the_o worst_a proof_n of_o it_o imaginable_a be_v that_o of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o pretend_v the_o greek_n have_v fraudulent_o put_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o pope_n leo_n 7._o and_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n show_v shameful_a ignorance_n in_o think_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n mark_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v pray_v for_o first_o in_o all_o church_n for_o though_o in_o that_o office_n god_n be_v desire_v to_o preserve_v their_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a pope_n who_o he_o do_v fore-ordain_a that_o his_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n shall_v choose_v by_o their_o common_a suffrage_n and_o also_o for_o their_o most_o holy_a bishop_n 35._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o office_n use_v in_o the_o whole_a alexandrian_a patriarchate_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v pope_n ever_o since_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n where_o these_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o prove_v which_o and_o shame_v this_o illiterate_a exposition_n i_o shall_v produce_v jac._n goar_n a_o rigid_a papist_n the_o editor_n of_o the_o greek_a euchologion_fw-la who_o thus_o speak_v the_o greek_n never_o name_v the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o all_o he_o mean_v he_o of_o rome_n in_o public_a wherefore_o urban_n the_o four_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n mich._n palaeologus_n an._n dom._n 1263._o that_o be_v 700_o year_n after_o this_o that_o in_o their_o sacred_a office_n the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n with_o the_o other_o four_o patriarch_n as_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a sign_n of_o their_o union_n with_o rome_n for_o which_o he_o cites_n nicetas_n lib._n 5._o 144._o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o proof_n which_o prove_v only_o the_o mistake_n of_o they_o that_o produce_v it_o and_o for_o the_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o know_a custom_n for_o all_o church_n to_o name_v their_o own_o patriarch_n before_o those_o of_o other_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o at_o constantinople_n euphemius_n name_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o leo_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o council_n under_o menna_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v send_v to_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n there_o to_o confirm_v they_o 275._o in_o this_o year_n labbè_n place_v the_o synod_n of_o auvergne_n which_o meet_v as_o the_o preface_n own_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n theodebert_n 536._o there_o be_v no_o pope_n mention_v in_o it_o binius_fw-la place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o under_o vigilius_n but_o sirmondus_n prove_v he_o be_v mistake_v §_o 12._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o news_n of_o agapetus_n his_o death_n come_v to_o rome_n liberatus_n say_v sylverius_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o theodatus_fw-la the_o gothick_n king_n 22._o anastasius_n say_v it_o be_v after_o one_o month_n and_o 28_o day_n vacancy_n 287._o which_o be_v very_o probable_a be_v a_o sufficient_a time_n for_o the_o intelligence_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n and_o if_o we_o allow_v that_o agapetus_n die_v about_o a_o month_n before_o mennas_n council_n this_o entrance_n of_o sylverius_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v while_o that_o council_n sit_v baronius_n see_v this_o and_o fear_v it_o will_v ruin_v his_o invention_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n there_o be_v agapetus_n his_o legate_n he_o blunder_v the_o time_n of_o sylverius_n election_n and_o though_o he_o reject_v anastasius_n account_n on_o who_o in_o many_o less_o probable_a report_n he_o often_o rely_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o fix_v any_o other_o time_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o uncertain_a only_o in_o general_n he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n which_o can_v be_v because_o agapetus_n certain_o die_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o it_o require_v no_o long_a time_n for_o the_o news_n to_o come_v from_o constantinople_n as_o to_o this_o sylverius_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o liberatus_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisda_n and_o baronius_n with_o binius_fw-la only_o conjecture_v that_o he_o be_v lawful_o beget_v they_o will_v prove_v it_o indeed_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v irregular_a and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v he_o but_o they_o forget_v that_o his_o election_n be_v not_o regular_a for_o theodatus_fw-la be_v in_o haste_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o that_o but_o force_v the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o subscribe_v have_v get_v money_n of_o sylverius_n as_o their_o own_o pontifical_a relate_v baronius_n call_v this_o fear_n and_o vile_a submission_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n their_o clemency_n and_o a_o worthy_a example_n 267._o yet_o confess_v this_o pope_n deserve_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o however_o be_v get_v into_o the_o sanctify_a chair_n he_o magnify_v he_o but_o very_o unjust_o for_o procopius_n a_o creditable_a author_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o at_o rome_n with_o bellisarius_fw-la tell_v we_o sylverius_n first_o swear_v to_o keep_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o vitiges_n the_o gothick_n king_n 173._o and_o so_o soon_o as_o bellisarius_fw-la come_v before_o it_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n to_o persuade_v the_o roman_n who_o have_v swear_v with_o he_o to_o deliver_v up_o that_o city_n 181._o baronius_n will_v conceal_v this_o perjury_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o cite_v procopius_n here_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o vitiges_n admonish_v the_o pope_n and_o senate_n to_o keep_v faithful_a to_o the_o goth_n 269._o who_o indeed_o have_v be_v extreme_o civil_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o be_v arrian_n yet_o as_o their_o enemy_n procopius_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n yea_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o catholic_n priest_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n 232._o which_o confute_v the_o false_a report_n of_o their_o cruelty_n in_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o in_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la 170._o however_o sylverius_n turn_v once_o more_o as_o procopius_n say_v and_o be_v suspect_v by_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o have_v design_v to_o betray_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n once_o more_o to_o the_o goth_n for_o which_o he_o depose_v and_o banish_v he_o 209._o and_o marcellinus_n a_o author_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o of_o that_o time_n say_v sylverius_n favour_v vitiges_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n bellisarius_fw-la depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n 15._o i_o know_v liberatus_n a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o vigilius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n invent_v by_o theodora_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o vigilius_n the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v promise_v bellisarius_fw-la two_o hundred_o crown_n to_o get_v sylverius_n eject_v and_o himself_o admit_v etc._n and_o anastasius_n